Value Added Tax Act 1983 (repealed 1.9.1994)

Value Added Tax Act 1983 (repealed 1.9.1994) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A tax, to be known as value added tax, shall be charged in accordance with the provisions of this Act on the supply of goods and services in the United Kingdom (including anything treated as such a supply) on the acquisition in the United Kingdom from other member States of any goods and on the importation of goods from places outside the member States. Tax shall be charged on any supply of goods or services made in the United Kingdom, where it is a taxable supply made by a taxable person in the course or furtherance of any business carried on by him. . . . a taxable supply is a supply of goods or services made in the United Kingdom other than an exempt supply. Tax on any supply of goods or services is a liability of the person making the supply and (subject to provisions about accounting and payment) becomes due at the time of supply. Tax shall be charged on any acquisition from another member State of any goods where— the acquisition is a taxable acquisition and takes place in the United Kingdom; the acquisition is otherwise than in pursuance of a taxable supply; and the person who makes the acquisition is a taxable person or the goods are subject to a duty of excise or consist in a new means of transport. An acquisition of goods from another member State is a taxable acquisition if— it falls within subsection (3) below or the goods consist in a new means of transport; and it is not an exempt acquisition. An acquisition of goods from another member State falls within this subsection if— the goods are acquired in the course or furtherance of— any business carried on by any person; or any activities carried on otherwise than by way of business by any body corporate or by any club, association, organisation or other unincorporated body; it is the person who carries on that business or, as the case may be, those activities who acquires the goods; and the supplier— is taxable in another member State at the time of the transaction in pursuance of which the goods are acquired; and in participating in that transaction, acts in the course or furtherance of a business carried on by him. Tax on any acquisition of goods from another member State is a liability of the person who acquires the goods and (subject to provisions about accounting and payment) becomes due at the time of acquisition. Tax on the importation of goods from places outside the member States shall be charged and payable as if it were a duty of customs. For the purposes of this Act goods are imported from a place outside the member States where— having been removed from a place outside the member States, they enter the territory of the Community; they enter that territory by being removed to the United Kingdom or are removed to the United Kingdom after entering that territory; and the circumstances are such that it is on their removal to the United Kingdom or subsequently while they are in the United Kingdom that any Community customs debt in respect of duty on their entry into the territory of the Community would be incurred. Accordingly— goods shall not be treated for the purposes of this Act as imported at any time before a Community customs debt in respect of duty on their entry into the territory of the Community would be incurred; and the person who is to be treated for the purposes of this Act as importing any goods from a place outside the member States is the person who would be liable to discharge any such Community customs debt. The preceding provisions of this section shall not apply, except in so far as the context otherwise requires or provision to the contrary is contained in regulations under subsection (1) of section 24 below, for construing any references to importation or to an importer in any enactment or subordinate legislation applied for the purposes of this Act by that subsection. A person is a taxable person for the purposes of this Act while he is, or is required to be, registered under this Act. Schedules 1 to 1B to this Act shall have effect with respect to registration. Persons registered under any of those Schedules shall be registered in a single register kept by the Commissioners for the purposes of this Act; and, accordingly, references in this Act to being registered under this Act are references to being registered under any of those Schedules. The Commissioners may by regulations make provision as to the inclusion and correction of information in that register with respect to the Schedule under which any person is registered. Schedule 2 to this Act shall apply for determining what is, or is to be treated as, a supply of goods or a supply of services. Subject to any provision made by that Schedule and to Treasury orders under subsections (3) to (6) below— “supply" in this Act includes all forms of supply, but not anything done otherwise than for a consideration; anything which is not a supply of goods but is done for a consideration (including, if so done, the granting, assignment or surrender of any right) is a supply of services. The Treasury may by order provide with respect to any description of transaction— that it is to be treated as a supply of goods and not as a supply of services; or that it is to be treated as a supply of services and not as a supply of goods; or that it is to be treated as neither a supply of goods nor a supply of services; and without prejudice to the foregoing, such an order may provide that paragraph 5(3) of Schedule 2 to this Act is not to apply, in relation to goods of any prescribed description used or made available for use in prescribed circumstances, so as to make that a supply of services under that paragraph and may provide that paragraph 5A of that Schedule shall not apply, in such circumstances as may be described in the order, so as to make a removal of assets a supply of goods under that paragraph.. Without prejudice to subsection (3) above, the Treasury may by order make provision for securing, with respect to services of any description specified in the order, that where— a person carrying on a business does anything which is not a supply of services but would, if done for a consideration, be a supply of services of a description specified in the order; and such other conditions as may be specified in the order are satisfied, such services are treated for the purposes of this Act as being supplied by him in the course or furtherance of that business. The Treasury may by order make provision for securing, subject to any exceptions provided for by or under the order, that where in such circumstances as may be specified in the order goods of a description so specified are taken possession of or produced by a person in the course or furtherance of a business carried on by him and— are neither supplied to another person nor incorporated in other goods produced in the course or furtherance of that business; but are used by him for the purpose of a business carried on by him, the goods are treated for the purposes of this Act as being both supplied to him for the purpose of that business and supplied by him in the course or furtherance of it. The Treasury may by order make provision for securing, with respect to services of any description specified in the order, that where— a person, in the course or furtherance of a business carried on by him, does anything for the purpose of that business which is not a supply of services but would, if done for a consideration, be a supply of services of a description specified in the order; and such services are treated for the purposes of this Act as being both supplied to him for the purpose of that business and supplied by him in the course or furtherance of it. For the purposes of this section, where goods are manufactured or produced from any other goods those other goods shall be treated as incorporated in the first-mentioned goods. An order under subsection (4) or (6) above may provide for the method by which the value of any supply of services which is treated as taking place by virtue of the order is to be calculated. The provisions of this section and section 5 below shall apply (subject to section 35 below) for determining the time when a supply of goods or services is to be treated as taking place for the purposes of the charge to tax. Subject to the provisions of section 5 below, a supply of goods shall be treated as taking place— if the goods are to be removed, at the time of the removal; if the goods are not to be removed, at the time when they are made available to the person to whom they are supplied; if the goods (being sent or taken on approval or sale or return or similar terms) are removed before it is known whether a supply will take place, at the time when it becomes certain that the supply has taken place or, if sooner, 12 months after the removal. Subject to the provisions of section 5 below, a supply of services shall be treated as taking place at the time when the services are performed. If, before the time applicable under subsection (2) or subsection (3) of section 4 above or 37C(4) below, the person making the supply issues a tax invoice in respect of it or if, before the time applicable under paragraph (a) or (b) of subsection (2) or subsection (3) of that section, he receives a payment in respect of it, the supply shall, to the extent covered by the invoice or payment, be treated as taking place at the time the invoice is issued or the payment is received. If, within 14 days after the time applicable under subsection (2) or subsection (3) of section 4 above, the person making the supply issues a tax invoice in respect of it, then, unless he has notified the Commissioners in writing that he elects not to avail himself of this subsection, the supply shall (to the extent that it is not treated as taking place at the time mentioned in subsection (1) above) be treated as taking place at the time the invoice is issued. The Commissioners may, at the request of a taxable person, direct that subsection (2) above shall apply in relation to supplies made by him (or such supplies made by him as may be specified in the direction) as if for the period of 14 days there were substituted such longer period as may be specified in the direction. Where any supply of goods involves both— the removal of the goods from the United Kingdom; and their acquisition in another member State by a person who is liable for value added tax on the acquisition in accordance with provisions of the law of that member State corresponding, in relation to that member State, to the provisions of section 2A above, section 4(2) above and subsections (1) to (3) and (5) to (7) of this section shall not apply and the supply shall be treated for the purposes of this Act as taking place on whichever is the earlier of the days specified in subsection (3B) below. The days mentioned in subsection (3A) above are— the fifteenth day of the month following that in which the removal in question takes place; and the day of the issue, in respect of the supply, of a tax invoice or of an invoice of such other description as the Commissioners may by regulations prescribe. Where a taxable person provides a document to himself which— purports to be a tax invoice in respect of a supply of goods or services to him by another taxable person; and is in accordance with regulations under paragraph 2 of Schedule 7 to this Act treated as the tax invoice required by the regulations to be provided by the supplier, subsections (2) and (3) above shall have effect in relation to that supply as if— the provision of the document to himself by the first-mentioned taxable person were the issue by the supplier of a tax invoice in respect of the supply; and any notice of election given or request made by the first-mentioned taxable person for the purposes of those provisions had been given or made by the supplier. The Commissioners may, at the request of a taxable person, by direction alter the time at which supplies made by him (or such supplies made by him as may be specified in the direction) are to be treated as taking place, either— by directing those supplies to be treated as taking place— at times or on dates determined by or by reference to the occurrence of some event described in the direction; or at times or on dates determined by or by reference to the time when some event so described would in the ordinary course of events occur, the resulting times or dates being in every case earlier than would otherwise apply; or by directing that, notwithstanding subsections (2) and (3) above, those supplies shall (to the extent that they are not treated as taking place at the time mentioned in subsection (1) above) be treated as taking place— at the beginning of the relevant working period (as defined in his case in and for the purposes of the direction); or at the end of the relevant working period (as so defined). Where goods are treated as supplied by an order under section 3(5) above, the supply is treated as taking place when they are appropriated to the use mentioned in that section. Where there is a supply of goods by virtue only of paragraph 5(1) of Schedule 2 to this Act, the supply is treated as taking place when the goods are transferred or disposed of as mentioned in that paragraph. Where there is a supply of services by virtue only of paragraph 5(3) of Schedule 2 to this Act, the supply is treated as taking place when the goods are appropriated to the use mentioned in that paragraph. The Commissioners may by regulations make provision with respect to the time at which (notwithstanding section 4 above or 37C(4) below and subsections (1) to (3B) and (6) to (8) above) a supply is to be treated as taking place in cases where it is a supply— of goods or services for a consideration the whole or part of which is determined or payable periodically, or from time to time, or at the end of any period; or of goods for a consideration the whole or part of which is determined at the time when the goods are appropriated for any purpose, or where there is . . . a supply to which section 37C below applies or there isa supply of services by virtue of paragraph 5(3) of Schedule 2 to this Act or an order under section 3(4) above; and for any such case as is mentioned in this subsection the regulations may provide for goods or services to be treated as separately and successively supplied at prescribed times or intervals. In this section “tax invoice” means such an invoice as is required under paragraph 2(1) of Schedule 7 to this Act or would be so required if the person to whom the supply is made were a person to whom such an invoice should be issued.. This section shall apply (subject to sections 8D and 35below) for determining, for the purposes of this Act, whether goods or services are supplied in the United Kingdom. Subject to the following provisions of this section if the supply of any goods does not involve their removal from or to the United Kingdom they shall be treated as supplied in the United Kingdom if they are in the United Kingdom and otherwise shall be treated as supplied outside the United Kingdom. Goods shall be treated— as supplied in the United Kingdom where their supply involves their installation or assembly at a place in the United Kingdom to which they are removed; and as supplied outside the United Kingdom where their supply involves their installation or assembly at a place outside the United Kingdom to which they are removed. Goods whose place of supply is not determined under any of the preceding provisions of this section shall be treated as supplied in the United Kingdom where— the supply involves the removal of the goods to the United Kingdom by or under the directions of the person who supplies them; the supply is a transaction in pursuance of which the goods are acquired in the United Kingdom from another member State by a person who is not a taxable person; is liable to be registered under Schedule 1A to this Act; or would be so liable if he were not already registered under this Act or liable to be registered under Schedule 1 to this Act; and the supply is neither a supply of goods consisting in a new means of transport nor anything which is treated as a supply for the purposes of this Act by virtue only of paragraph 5(1) or 5A of Schedule 2 to this Act. Goods whose place of supply is not determined under any of the preceding provisions of this section and which do not consist in a new means of transport shall be treated as supplied outside the United Kingdom where— the supply involves the removal of the goods, by or under the directions of the person who supplies them, to another member State; the person who makes the supply is taxable in another member State; and provisions of the law of that member State corresponding, in relation to that member State, to the provisions made by subsection (2B) above make that person liable to value added tax on the supply; but this subsection shall not apply in relation to any supply in a case where the liability mentioned in paragraph (c) above depends on the exercise by any person of an option in the United Kingdom corresponding to such an option as is mentioned in paragraph 1(2) of Schedule 1A to this Act, unless that person has given, and has not withdrawn, a notification to the Commissioners that he wishes his supplies to be treated as taking place outside the United Kingdom where they are supplies in relation to which the other requirements of this subsection are satisfied. their supply involves their being imported from a place outside the member States; and the person who supplies them is the person by whom, or under whose directions, they are so imported. Goods whose place of supply is not determined under any of the preceding provisions of this section but whose supply involves their removal to or from the United Kingdom shall be treated— as supplied in the United Kingdom where their supply involves their removal from the United Kingdom without also involving their previous removal to the United Kingdom; and as supplied outside the United Kingdom in any other case. For the purposes of the preceding provisions of this section, where goods, in the course of their removal from a place in the United Kingdom to another place in the United Kingdom, leave and re-enter the United Kingdom the removal shall not be treated as a removal from or to the United Kingdom. The Commissioners may by regulations provide that a notification for the purposes of subsection (2C) above is not to be given or withdrawn except in such circumstances, and in such form and manner, as may be prescribed. A supply of services shall be treated as made— in the United Kingdom if the supplier belongs in the United Kingdom; and in another country (and not in the United Kingdom), if the supplier belongs in that other country. The Treasury may by order provide, in relation to goods or services generally or to particular goods or services specified in the order, for varying the rules for determining where a supply of goods or services is made. Subject to subsection (3) below, where relevant services are— supplied by a person who belongs in a country other than the United Kingdom; and received by a person (in this section referred to as “the recipient”)who belongs in the United Kingdom for the purposes of any business carried on by him, then all the same consequences shall follow under this Act (and particularly so much as charges tax on a supply and entitles a taxable person to credit for input tax) as if the recipienthad himself supplied the services in the United Kingdom in the course or furtherance of his business, and that supply were a taxable supply. In this section “relevant services” means services of any of the descriptions specified in Schedule 3 to this Act, not being services within any of the descriptions specified in Schedule 6 to this Act. Supplies which are treated as made by the recipienttaxable person under subsection (1) above are not to be taken into account as supplies made by him when determining any allowanceof input tax in his case under section 15(1) below. In applying subsection (1) above, the supply of services treated as made by the recipientshall be assumed to have been made— at a time to be determined in accordance with regulations prescribing rules for attributing a time of supply in cases within that subsection. The Treasury may by order add to, or vary, Schedule 3 to this Act. The power of the Treasury by order to add to or vary Schedule 3 to this Act shall include power, where any services whose place of supply is determined by an order under section 6(6) above are added to that Schedule, to provide that subsection (1) above shall have effect in relation to those services as if a person belongs in the United Kingdom for the purposes of paragraph (b) of that subsection if, and only if, he is a taxable person. Subsection (2) below shall apply for determining, in relation to any supply of services, whether the supplier belongs in one country or another and subsections (3) and (4) below shall apply (subject to any provision made under section 7(6) above) for determining, in relation to any supply of services, whether the recipient belongs in one country or another. The supplier of services shall be treated as belonging in a country if— he has there a business establishment or some other fixed establishment and no such establishment elsewhere; or he has no such establishment (there or elsewhere) but his usual place of residence is there; or he has such establishments both in that country and elsewhere and the establishment of his which is most directly concerned with the supply is there. If the supply of services is made to an individual and received by him otherwise than for the purposes of any business carried on by him, he shall be treated as belonging in whatever country he has his usual place of residence. Where subsection (3) above does not apply, the person to whom the supply is made shall be treated as belonging in a country if— either of the conditions mentioned in paragraphs (a) and (b) of subsection (2) above is satisfied; or he has such establishments as are mentioned in subsection (2) above both in that country and elsewhere and the establishment of his at which, or for the purposes of which, the services are most directly used or to be used is in that country. For the purposes of this section (but not for any other purposes)— a person carrying on a business through a branch or agency in any country shall be treated as having a business establishment there; and “usual place of residence”, in relation to a body corporate, means the place where it is legally constituted. Subject to the following provisions of this section, references in this Act to the acquisition of goods from another member State shall be construed as references to any acquisition of goods in pursuance of a transaction in relation to which the following conditions are satisfied, that is to say— the transaction is a supply of goods (including anything treated for the purposes of this Act as a supply of goods); and the transaction involves the removal of the goods from another member State; and references in this Act, in relation to such an acquisition, to the supplier shall be construed accordingly. It shall be immaterial for the purposes of subsection (1) above whether the removal of the goods from the other member State is by or under the directions of the supplier or by or under the directions of the person who acquires them or any other person. Where the person with the property in any goods does not change in consequence of anything which is treated for the purposes of this Act as a supply of goods, that supply shall be treated for the purposes of this Act as a transaction in pursuance of which there is an acquisition of goods by the person making it. The Treasury may by order provide with respect to any description of transaction that the acquisition of goods in pursuance of a transaction of that description is not to be treated for the purposes of this Act as the acquisition of goods from another member State. Subject to section 35 below and any regulations under subsection (3) below, where goods are acquired from another member State, the acquisition shall be treated for the purposes of this Act as taking place on whichever is the earlier of— the fifteenth day of the month following that in which the event occurs which, in relation to that acquisition, is the first relevant event for the purposes of taxing the acquisition; and the day of the issue, in respect of the transaction in pursuance of which the goods are acquired, of an invoice of such a description as the Commissioners may by regulations prescribe. For the purposes of this Act the event which, in relation to any acquisition of goods from another member State, is the first relevant event for the purposes of taxing the acquisition is the first removal of the goods which is involved in the transaction in pursuance of which they are acquired. The Commissioners may by regulations make provision with respect to the time at which an acquisition is to be treated as taking place in prescribed cases where the whole or part of any consideration comprised in the transaction in pursuance of which the goods are acquired is determined or payable periodically, or from time to time, or at the end of a period; and any such regulations may provide, in relation to any case to which they apply, for goods to be treated as separately and successively acquired at prescribed times or intervals. This section shall apply (subject to section 35 below) for determining for the purposes of this Act whether goods acquired from another member State are acquired in the United Kingdom. The goods shall be treated as acquired in the United Kingdom if they are acquired in pursuance of a transaction which involves their removal to the United Kingdom and does not involve their removal from the United Kingdom, and (subject to the following provisions of this section) shall otherwise be treated as acquired outside the United Kingdom. Subject to subsection (4) below, the goods shall be treated as acquired in the United Kingdom if they are acquired by a person who, for the purposes of their acquisition, makes use of a number assigned to him for the purposes of value added tax in the United Kingdom. Subsection (3) above shall not require any goods to be treated as acquired in the United Kingdom where it is established, in accordance with regulations made by the Commissioners for the purposes of this section— that value added tax has been paid in another member State on the acquisition of those goods; and that that tax fell to be paid by virtue of provisions of the law of that member State corresponding, in relation to that member State, to the provision made by subsection (2) above. The Commissioners may by regulations make provision for the purposes of this section— for the circumstances in which a person is to be treated as having been assigned a number for the purposes of value added tax in the United Kingdom; for the circumstances in which a person is to be treated as having made use of such a number for the purposes of the acquisition of any goods; and for the refund, in prescribed circumstances, of tax paid in the United Kingdom on acquisitions of goods in relation to which the conditions specified in subsection (4)(a) and (b) above are satisfied. Subject to subsection (3) below, where— a person ( “the original supplier”) makes a supply of goods to a person who belongs in another member State ( “the intermediate supplier”); that supply involves the removal of the goods from another member State and their removal to the United Kingdom but does not involve the removal of the goods from the United Kingdom; both that supply and the removal of the goods to the United Kingdom are for the purposes of the making of a supply by the intermediate supplier to another person ( “the customer”) who is registered under this Act; neither of those supplies involves the removal of the goods from a member State in which the intermediate supplier is taxable at the time of the removal without also involving the previous removal of the goods to that member State; and there would be a taxable acquisition by the customer if the supply to him involved the removal of goods from another member State to the United Kingdom, the supply by the original supplier to the intermediate supplier shall be disregarded for the purposes of this Act and the supply by the intermediate supplier to the customer shall be treated for the purposes of this Act, other than Schedule 1B, as if it did involve the removal of the goods from another member State to the United Kingdom. a person belonging in another member State makes such a supply of goods to a person who is registered under this Act as involves their installation or assembly at a place in the United Kingdom to which they are removed; and there would be a taxable acquisition by the registered person if that supply were treated as not being a taxable supply but as involving the removal of the goods from another member State to the United Kingdom, that supply shall be so treated except for the purposes of Schedule 1B to this Act. Neither subsection (1) nor subsection (2) above shall apply in relation to any supply unless the intermediate supplier or, as the case may be, the person making the supply complies with such requirements as to the furnishing (whether before or after the supply is made) of invoices and other documents, and of information, to— the Commissioners, and the person supplied, as the Commissioners may by regulations prescribe; and regulations under this subsection may provide for the times at which, and the form and manner in which, any document or information is to be furnished and for the particulars which it is to contain. Where this section has the effect of treating a taxable acquisition as having been made, section 8B(1) above shall apply in relation to that acquisition with the omission of the words from “whichever" to “acquisition; and" at the end of paragraph (a). For the purposes of this section a person belongs in another member State if— he does not have any business establishment or other fixed establishment in the United Kingdom and does not have his usual place of residence in the United Kingdom; he is neither registered under this Act nor required to be so registered; he does not have a tax representative and is not for the time being required to appoint one; and he is taxable in another member State; but, in determining for the purposes of paragraph (b) above whether a person is required to be registered under this Act, there shall be disregarded any supplies which, if he did belong in another member State and complied with the requirements prescribed under subsection (3) above, would fall to be disregarded by virtue of this section. Without prejudice to section 8C(4) above, where— any goods are acquired from another member State in a case which corresponds, in relation to another member State, to the case specified in relation to the United Kingdom in subsection (1) above; and the person who acquires the goods is registered under this Act and would be the intermediate supplier in relation to that corresponding case, the supply to him of those goods and the supply by him of those goods to the person who would be the customer in that corresponding case shall both be disregarded for the purposes of this Act, other than the purposes of the information provisions referred to in section 46A(7) below. References in this section to a person being taxable in another member State shall not include references to a person who is so taxable by virtue only of provisions of the law of another member State corresponding to the provisions of this Act by virtue of which a person who is not registered under this Act is a taxable person if he is required to be so registered. Subject to the following provisions of this section, tax shall be charged at the rate of 17.50 per cent.. and shall be charged— on the supply of goods or services, by reference to the value of the supply as determined under this Act; . . . on the acquisition of goods from another member State, by reference to the value of the acquisition as determined under this Act; and on the importation of goods from a place outside the member States, by reference to the value of the goods as determined under this Act. The Treasury may by order increase or decrease the rate of tax for the time being in force by such percentage thereof not exceeding 25 per cent. as may be specified in the order, but any such order shall cease to be in force at the expiration of a period of one year from the date on which it takes effect, unless continued in force by a further order under this subsection. In relation to an order made under subsection (2) above to continue, vary or replace a previous order, the reference in that subsection to the rate for the time being in force is a reference to the rate which would be in force if no order under that subsection had been made. For the purposes of this Act the value of any supply of goods or services shall, except as otherwise provided by or under this Act, be determined in accordance with this section and Schedule 4 to this Act, and for those purposes subsections (2) to (4) below have effect subject to that Schedule. If the supply is for a consideration in money its value shall be taken to be such amount as, with the addition of the tax chargeable, is equal to the consideration. If the supply is for a consideration not consisting or not wholly consisting of money, its value shall be taken to be such amount in money as, with the addition of the tax chargeable, is equivalent to the consideration. Where a supply of any goods or services is not the only matter to which a consideration in money relates the supply shall be deemed to be for such part of the consideration as is properly attributable to it. For the purposes of this Act the open market value of a supply of goods or services shall be taken to be the amount that would fall to be taken as its value under subsection (2) above if the supply were for such consideration in money as would be payable by a person standing in no such relationship with any person as would affect that consideration. For the purposes of this Act the value of any acquisition of goods from another member State shall be taken to be the value of the transaction in pursuance of which they are acquired. Where goods are acquired from another member State otherwise than in pursuance of a taxable supply, the value of the transaction in pursuance of which they are acquired shall be determined for the purposes of subsection (1) above in accordance with this section and Schedule 4A to this Act, and for those purposes— subsections (3) to (5) below have effect subject to Schedule 4A to this Act; and section 10 above and Schedule 4 to this Act shall not apply in relation to the transaction. If the transaction is for a consideration in money, its value shall be taken to be such amount as is equal to the consideration. If the transaction is for a consideration not consisting or not wholly consisting of money, its value shall be taken to be such amount in money as is equivalent to the consideration. Where a transaction in pursuance of which goods are acquired from another member State is not the only matter to which a consideration in money relates, the transaction shall be deemed to be for such part of the consideration as is properly attributable to it. For the purposes of this Act, the value of goods imported from a place outside the member States shall (subject to subsections (2) and (2A) below) be determined according to the rules applicable in the case of Community customs duties, whether or not the goods in question are subject to any such duties.. For the purposes of this Act the value of any goods imported from a place outside the member States shall be taken to include the following so far as they are not already included in that value in accordance with the rules mentioned in subsection (1) above, that is to say- all taxes, duties and other charges levied either outside or, by reason of importation, within the United Kingdom (except value added tax); and all costs by way of commission, packing, transport and insurance up to the port or place of importation. Subject to subsection (2) above, where— goods are imported from a place outside the member States for a consideration which is or includes a price in money payable as on the transfer of property; the terms on which those goods are so imported allow a discount for prompt payment of that price; those terms do not include provision for payment of that price by instalments; and payment of that price is made in accordance with those terms so that the discount falls to be allowed, the value of the goods shall be taken for the purposes of this Act to be reduced by the amount of the discount. Where a person makes a supply on which tax is chargeable by applying, or causing to be applied, any treatment or process to another person’s goods, then if the goods— are not goods to which subsection (3) below applies, but become as a result of the treatment or process goods to which that subsection applies, the amount of the tax chargeable shall, subject to the following provisions of this section, be determined as if the supply had been a sale for full consideration of the goods resulting from the treatment or process. Subsection (1) above does not apply where the person to whom the supply is made— is registered under this Act; and gives to the person making the supply a certificate, in such form and containing such particulars as the Commissioners may by regulations prescribe, that the supply is for the purpose of a business carried on or to be carried on by him. This subsection applies to aircraft of a weight of 8,000 kilogrammes or more, and hovercraft, if (in each case) they have been adapted, but were not designed, for use for recreation or pleasure. The Treasury may by order vary subsection (3) above by adding to or deleting from it any description of goods or by varying any description of goods for the time being specified in it. The Treasury may by order make provision for securing a reduction of the tax chargeable on supplies to which subsection (1) above applies in cases where— tax was previously chargeable on a supply or importation of the goods to which the treatment or process is applied; and such other conditions are satisfied as may be specified in the order or as may be imposed by the Commissioners in pursuance of the order. A person who applies or causes to be applied a treatment or process to another person’s goods shall, if the goods satisfy the conditions of paragraphs (a) and (b) of subsection (1) above, be treated for the purposes of paragraph 2 of Schedule 2 to this Act as producing the resulting goods by applying the treatment or process, whether or not he would otherwise fall to be so treated. Where a person plays a game of chance by means of a gaming machine, then for the purposes of the tax (but without prejudice to subsection (2) below) the amount paid by him to play shall be treated as the consideration for a supply of services to him. The value to be taken as the value of supplies made in the circumstances mentioned in subsection (1) above in any period shall be determined as if the consideration for the supplies were reduced by an amount equal to the amount (if any) received in that period by persons (other than the person making the supply and persons acting on his behalf) playing successfully. The insertion of a token into a machine shall be treated for the purposes of subsection (1) above as the payment of an amount equal to that for which the token can be obtained; and the receipt of a token by a person playing successfully shall be treated for the purposes of subsection (2) above— if the token is of a kind used to play the machine, as the receipt of an amount equal to that for which such a token can be obtained; if the token is not of such a kind but can be exchanged for money, as the receipt of an amount equal to that for which it can be exchanged. In this section— “game of chance” has the same meaning as in the Gaming Act 1968; and “gaming machine” means a machine in respect of which the following conditions are satisfied, namely— it is constructed or adapted for playing a game of chance by means of it; and a player pays to play the machine (except where he has an opportunity to play payment-free as the result of having previously played successfully), either by inserting a coin or token into the machine or in some other way; and the element of chance in the game is provided by means of the machine. A taxable person shall, in respect of supplies made by him and in respect of the acquisition by him from other member States of any goods, account for and pay tax by reference to such periods (in this Act referred to as “prescribed accounting periods”), at such time and in such manner as may be determined by or under regulations , and regulations may make different provision for different circumstances. Subject to the provisions of this section, he is entitled at the end of each such period to credit for so much of his input tax as is allowable under section 15 below, and then to deduct that amount from any output tax that is due from him. Subject to subsection (4) below, “input tax”, in relation to a taxable person, means the following tax, that is to say— tax on the supply to him of any goods or services; . . . tax on the acquisition by him from another member State of any goods; and tax paid or payable by him on the importation of any goods from a place outside the member States, being (in each case) goods or services used or to be used for the purpose of any business carried on or to be carried on by him; and “output tax” means tax on supplies which he makes or on the acquisition by him from another member State of goods (including tax which is also to be counted as input tax by virtue of paragraph (aa) above). For the purposes of subsection (3) above, where goods or services are supplied to a company, goods are acquired by a company from another member State or goods are imported by a company from a place outside the member States and the goods or services which are so supplied, acquired or imported are used or to be used in connection with the provision of accommodation by the company, they shall not be treated as used or to be used for the purpose of any business carried on by the company to the extent that the accommodation is used or to be used for domestic purposes by— a director of the company, or a person connected with a director of the company. The Treasury may by order provide with respect to any description of goods or services that, where goods or services of that description are supplied to a person who is not a taxable person, they shall, in such circumstances as may be specified in the order, be treated for the purposes of subsection (3) above as supplied to such other person as may be determined in accordance with the order. Where goods or services supplied to a taxable person, goods acquired by a taxable person from another member State or goods imported by a taxable person from a place outside the member States, are used or to be used partly for the purposes of a business carried on or to be carried on by him and partly for other purposes, tax on supplies acquisitions and importations shall be apportioned so that only so much as is referable to his business purposes is counted as his input tax. If either no output tax is due at the end of the period, or the amount of the credit exceeds that of the tax, then, subject to subsections (6) and (7) below, the amount of the credit or, as the case may be, the amount of the excess shall be paid to the taxable person by the Commissioners. The whole or any part of the credit may, subject to and in accordance with regulations, be held over to be credited in and for a subsequent period; and the regulations may allow for it to be so held over either on the taxable person’s own application or in accordance with general or special directions given by the Commissioners from time to time. Where at the end of any period an amount is due under subsection (5) above to a taxable person who has failed to submit returns . . . for any earlier period as required by this Act, the Commissioners may withhold payment of that amount until he has complied with that requirement. No deduction shall be made under subsection (2) above nor shall any payment be made under subsection (5) above, except on a claim made in such manner and at such time as may be determined by or under regulations; and, in the case of a person who has made no taxable supplies in the period concerned or any previous period, payment under subsection (5) above shall be made subject to such conditions (if any) as the Commissioners think fit to impose, including conditions as to repayment in specified circumstances. Regulations may provide— for tax on the supply of goods or services to a taxable person, tax on the acquisition of goods by a taxable person from other member States and tax paid or payable by a taxable person on the importation of goods from places outside the member States, to be treated as his input tax only if and to the extent that the charge to tax is evidenced and quantified by reference to such documents as may be specified in the regulations or the Commissioners may direct either generally or in particular cases or classes of cases; for a taxable person to count as his input tax, in such circumstances, to such extent and subject to such conditions as may be prescribed, tax on the supply to him of goods or services or on the acquisition of goods by him from another member State or paid by him on the importation of goods from places outside the member States notwithstanding that he was not a taxable person at the time of the supply, acquisition or payment; for a taxable person that is a body corporate to count as its input tax, in such circumstances, to such extent and subject to such conditions as may be prescribed, tax on the supply acquisition or importation of goods before the company’s incorporation for appropriation to the company or its business or on the supply of services before that time for its benefit or in connection with its incorporation; in the case of a person who has been, but is no longer, a taxable person, for him to be paid by the Commissioners the amount of any tax on a supply of services made to him for the purposes of the business carried on by him when he was a taxable person. The Treasury may by order provide, in relation to such supplies acquisitions, and importations as the order may specify, that tax charged on them is to be excluded from any credit under this section; and— any such provision may be framed by reference to the description of goods or services supplied or goods acquired or imported, the person by whom they are supplied acquired, or imported or to whom they are supplied, the purposes for which they are supplied acquired, or imported, or any circumstances whatsoever; and such an order may contain provision for consequential relief from output tax. For the purposes of this section “director” means— in relation to a company whose affairs are managed by a board of directors or similar body, a member of that board or similar body; in relation to a company whose affairs are managed by a single director or similar person, that director or person; in relation to a company whose affairs are managed by the members themselves, a member of the company;

and a person is connected with a director if that person is the director’s wife or husband, or is a relative, or the wife or husband of a relative, of the director or of the director’s wife or husband. The amount of input tax for which a taxable person is entitled to credit at the end of any period shall be so much of the input tax for the period (that is input tax on supplies acquisitions and importations in the period) as is allowable by or under regulations as being attributable to supplies within subsection (2) below. The supplies within this subsection are the following supplies made or to be made by the taxable person in the course or furtherance of his business— taxable supplies; supplies outside the United Kingdom which would be taxable supplies if made in the United Kingdom; such other supplies outside the United Kingdom and such exempt supplies as the Treasury may by order specify for the purposes of this subsection. The Commissioners shall make regulations for securing a fair and reasonable attribution of input tax to supplies within subsection (2) above, and any such regulations may provide for— determining a proportion by reference to which input tax for any prescribed accounting period is to be provisionally attributed to those supplies; adjusting, in accordance with a proportion determined in like manner for any longer period comprising two or more prescribed accounting periods or parts thereof, the provisional attribution for any of those periods; and the making of payments in respect of input tax, by the Commissioners to a taxable person (or a person who has been a taxable person) or by a taxable person (or a person who has been a taxable person) to the Commissioners, in cases where events prove inaccurate an estimate on the basis of which an attribution was made preventing input tax on a supply which, under or by virtue of any provision of this Act, a person makes to himself from being allowable as attributable to that supply. Regulations under subsection (3) above may make different provision for different circumstances and, in particular (but without prejudice to the generality of that subsection) for different descriptions of goods or services; and may contain such incidental and supplementary provisions as appear to the Commissioners necessary or expedient. Where a taxable person supplies goods or services and the supply is zero-rated, then, whether or not tax would be chargeable on the supply apart from this section,— no tax shall be charged on the supply; but it shall in all other respects be treated as a taxable supply; and accordingly the rate at which tax is treated as charged on the supply shall be nil. A supply of goods or services is zero-rated by virtue of this subsection if the goods or services are of a description for the time being specified in Schedule 5 to this Act or the supply is of a description for the time being so specified. Where goods of a description for the time being specified in Schedule 5 to this Act, or of a description forming part of a description of supply for the time being so specified, are acquired in the United Kingdom from another member State or imported from a place outside the member States, no tax shall be chargeable on their acquisition or importation, except as otherwise provided in that Schedule. The Treasury may by order vary Schedule 5 to this Act by adding to or deleting from it any description or by varying any description for the time being specified in it. Where a description included in Schedule 5 to this Act (whether by virtue of an order under subsection (4) above or otherwise) is of a transaction which would not otherwise be a supply of goods or services, the supply or transaction shall for the purposes of this Act be treated as a supply of goods or services in the United Kingdom. A supply of goods is zero-rated by virtue of this subsection if the Commissioners are satisfied that the person supplying the goods— has exported them to a place outside the member States; or has shipped them for use as stores on a voyage or flight to an eventual destination outside the United Kingdom, or as merchandise for sale by retail to persons carried on such a voyage or flight in a ship or aircraft and, in either case, if such other conditions, if any, as may be specified in regulations or the Commissioners may impose are fulfilled. Subsection (6)(b) above shall not apply in the case of goods shipped for use as stores on a voyage or flight to be made by the person to whom the goods were supplied and to be made for a purpose which is private. Regulations may provide for the zero-rating of supplies of goods, or of such goods as may be specified in the regulations, in cases where— the Commissioners are satisfied that the goods have been or are to be exported to a place outside the member States or that the supply in question involves both— their acquisition in another member State by a person who is liable for value added tax on the acquisition in accordance with provisions of the law of that member State corresponding, in relation to that member State, to the provisions of section 2A above; such other conditions, if any, as may be specified in the regulations or the Commissioners may impose are fulfilled. Regulations may provide for the zero-rating of a supply of services which is made where goods are let on hire and the Commissioners are satisfied that the goods have been or are to be removed from the United Kingdom during the period of the letting, and such other conditions, if any, as may be specified in the regulations or the Commissioners may impose are fulfilled. Where the supply of any goods has been zero-rated by virtue of subsection (6) above or in pursuance of regulations made under subsection (7) or (8) above and— the goods are found in the United Kingdom after the date on which they were alleged to have been or were to be exported or shipped or otherwise removed from the United Kingdom; or any condition specified in the relevant regulations under subsection (6), (7) or (8) aboveor imposed by the Commissioners is not complied with, and the presence of the goods in the United Kingdom after that date or the non-observance of the condition has not been authorised for the purposes of this subsection by the Commissioners, the goods shall be liable to forfeiture under the Customs and Excise Management Act 1979 and the tax that would have been chargeable on the supply but for the zero-rating shall become payable forthwith by the person to whom the goods were supplied or by any person in whose possession the goods are found in the United Kingdom; but the Commissioners may, if they think fit, waive payment of the whole or part of that tax. A supply of goods or services is an exempt supply if it is of a description for the time being specified in Schedule 6 to this Act and an acquisition of goods from another member State is an exempt acquisition if the goods are acquired in pursuance of an exempt supply. The Treasury may by order vary that Schedule by adding to or deleting from it any description of supply or by varying any description of supply for the time being specified in it and the Schedule may be varied so as to describe a supply of goods by reference to the use which has been made of them or to other matters unrelated to the characteristics of the goods themselves. The Treasury may by order make provision for securing a reduction of the tax chargeable on the supply of goods of such descriptions as may be specified in the order in cases where no tax was chargeable on a previous supply of the goods and such other conditions are satisfied as may be specified in the order or as may be imposed by the Commissioners in pursuance of the order. The amount of the reduction that may be secured by an order under this section shall not exceed the amount of tax that would have been chargeable on the previous supply had tax been chargeable on it at the same rate as that at which the tax to be reduced would be chargeable but for the reduction. An order under this section making provision for reducing the tax chargeable on the supply of goods of any description may include provision— for giving relief from the tax chargeable on the acquisition of goods of that description from another member State or the importation of goods of that description from a place outside the member States; and for securing the like reduction where no tax was chargeable on the acquisition of goods of that description from another member State or the importation of goods of that description from a place outside the member States as where no tax was chargeable on a previous supply of the goods. An order under this section may extend to cases where the previous supply or the acquisition or importation took place before tax was chargeable on any supply acquisition , or importation. The preceding provisions of this section shall, with the necessary modifications, apply in relation to cases where consequential relief from tax was given on a previous supply by an order under section 14(10) above but the relief did not extend to the whole amount of the tax. An order under this section may make different provision for goods of different descriptions and for different circumstances. In this section references to a supply on which no tax was chargeable include references to a transaction treated by virtue of an order under section 3(3) above as neither a supply of goods nor a supply of services. The Treasury may by order make provision for giving relief from the whole or part of the tax chargeable on the importation of goods from places outside the member States, subject to such conditions (including conditions prohibiting or restricting the disposal of or dealing with the goods) as may be imposed by or under the order, if and so far as the relief appears to the Treasury to be necessary or expedient, having regard to any international agreement or arrangements. In any case where— it is proposed that goods which have been imported from a place outside the member States by any person (in this subsection referred to as “the original importer”) with the benefit of relief under subsection (1) above shall be transferred to another person (in this subsection referred to as “the transferee”), and on an application made by the transferee, the Commissioners direct that this subsection shall apply, this Act shall have effect as if, on the date of the transfer of the goods (and in place of the transfer), the goods were exported by the original importer and imported by the transferee and, accordingly, where appropriate, provision made under subsection (1) above shall have effect in relation to the tax chargeable on the importation of the goods by the transferee. The Commissioners may by regulations make provision for remitting or repaying, if they think fit, the whole or part of the tax chargeable on the importation of any goods from places outside the member States which are shown to their satisfaction to have been previously exported from the United Kingdom or removed from any member State. The Commissioners may by regulations make provision for remitting or repaying the whole or part of the tax chargeable on the importation of any goods from places outside the member States if they are satisfied that the goods have been or are to be re-exported or otherwise removed from the United Kingdom and they think fit to do so in all the circumstances and having regard— to the tax chargeable on the supply of like goods in the United Kingdom; to any value added tax which may have become chargeable in another member State in respect of the goods. Subject to the following provisions of this section, where tax is chargeable on the supply of goods or services to, . . . a body to which this section applies and on the acquisition of any goods by such a body from another member State or on the importation of any goods by such a body from a place outside the member States and the supply, acquisition or importation is not for the purpose of any business carried on by the body, the Commissioners shall, on a claim made by the body at such time and in such form and manner as the Commissioners may determine, refund to it the amount of the tax so chargeable. Where goods or services so supplied to or acquired or imported by the body cannot be conveniently distinguished from goods or services supplied to or acquired or imported by it for the purpose of a business carried on by it, the amount to be refunded under this section shall be such amount as remains after deducting from the whole of the tax chargeable on any supply to or acquisition or importation by the body such proportion thereof as appears to the Commissioners to be attributable to the carrying on of the business; but where the tax so attributable is or includes tax attributable, in accordance with regulations under section 15 above, to exempt supplies by the body and the tax attributable to the exempt supplies is in the opinion of the Commissioners an insignificant proportion of the tax so chargeable they may include it in the tax refunded under this section. The bodies to which this section applies are— a local authority; a water authority, a river purification board established under section 135 of the Local Government (Scotland) Act 1973, a statutory water undertaker within the meaning of the Water Act 1973 and a water development board within the meaning of section 109 of the Water (Scotland) Act 1980; an internal drainage board within the meaning of the Land Drainage Act 1976; the London Transport Executive anda passenger transport authority or executive established under Part II of the Transport Act 1968; a port health authority constituted under Part I of the Public Health Act 1936, and a port local authority and joint port local authority constituted under Part X of the Public Health (Scotland) Act 1897; a police authority and the Receiver for the Metropolitan Police District; a development corporation within the meaning of the New Towns Act 1981 or the New Towns (Scotland) Act 1968, a new town commission within the meaning of the New Towns Act (Northern Ireland) 1965 and the Commission for the New Towns; a general lighthouse authority within the meaning of Part XI of the Merchant Shipping Act 1894; the British Broadcasting Corporation; a nominated news provider, as defined by section 31(3) of the Broadcasting Act 1990 any body specified for the purposes of this section by an order made by the Treasury. No tax shall be refunded under this section to a general lighthouse authority which in the opinion of the Commissioners is attributable to activities other than those concerned with the provision, maintenance or management or lights or other navigational aids. No tax shall be refunded under this section to a nominated news provider which in the opinion of the Commissioners is attributable to activities other than the provision of news programmes for broadcasting by holders of regional Channel 3 licences (within the meaning of Part I of the Broadcasting Act 1990). References in this section to tax chargeable do not include any tax which, by virtue of any order under section 14(10) above, is excluded from credit under that section. In this section “local authority” means the council of a county, district, London borough, parish or group of parishes (or, in Wales, community or group of communities), the Common Council of the City of London, the Council of the Isles of Scilly, and any joint committee or joint board established by two or more of the foregoing and, in relation to Scotland, a regional, islands or district council within the meaning of the Local Government (Scotland) Act 1973, any combination and any joint committee or joint board established by two or more of the foregoing and any joint board to which section 226 of that Act applies. Subject to subsection (2) below, where a person who is not a taxable person makes such a supply of goods consisting in a new means of transport as involves the removal of the goods to another member State, the Commissioners shall, on a claim made in that behalf, refund to that person, as the case may be— the amount of any tax on the supply of that means of transport to that person; or the amount of any tax paid by that person on the acquisition of that means of transport from another member State or on its importation from a place outside the member States. The amount of tax refunded under this section shall not exceed the amount that would have been payable on the supply involving the removal if it had been a taxable supply by a taxable person and had not been zero-rated. The Commissioners shall not be entitled to entertain a claim for refund of tax under this section unless the claim— is made within such time and in such form and manner; contains such information; and is accompanied by such documents, whether by way of evidence or otherwise, as the Commissioners may by regulations prescribe. Subject to subsection (2) below, where tax is chargeable on the supply of goods to, . . . a person constructing a building lawfully and otherwise than in the course of furtherance of any business on the acquisition of goods by such a person from another member State or on the importation of goods by such a person from a place outside the member States, and— the goods are incorporated in the building or its site; and the supply of the goods would have been zero-rated by virtue of item 3 of Group 8 of Schedule 5 to this Act if they had been supplied by a supplier making to the same person supplies within item 2 of that Group of services including their use or installation, and any required certificate had been given, the Commissioners shall, on a claim made in that behalf, refund to the person the amount of the tax so chargeable. The Commissioners shall not be required to entertain a claim for a refund of tax under this section unless the claim— This section shall have effect— as if the reference in subsection (1) above to the tax chargeable on the supply of any goods included a reference to value added tax chargeable on the supply in accordance with the law of another member State; and in relation to value added tax chargeable in accordance with the law of another member State, as if references to refunding tax to any person were references to paying that person an amount equal to the value added tax chargeable in accordance with the law of that member State; and the provisions of this Act and of any other enactment or subordinate legislation (whenever passed or made) so far as they relate to a refund under this section shall be construed accordingly. The Commissioners may, by means of a scheme embodied in regulations, provide for the repayment, to persons to whom this section applies, of tax on supplies to them in the United Kingdom or on the importation of goods by them into the United Kingdomwhich would be input tax of theirs if they were taxable persons in the United Kingdom. This section— applies to persons carrying on business in a member State other than the United Kingdom, and shall apply also to persons carrying on business in other countries, if, pursuant to any Community Directive, rules are adopted by the Council of the Communities about refunds of tax to persons established elsewhere than in the member States, but does not apply to persons carrying on business in the United Kingdom. Repayment shall be made in such cases only, and subject to such conditions, as the scheme may prescribe (being conditions specified in the regulations or imposed by the Commissioners either generally or in particular cases); and the scheme may provide— for claims and repayments to be made only through agents in the United Kingdom; either generally or for specified purposes— for the agents to be treated under this Act as if they were taxable persons; and for treating claims as if they were returns under this Act and repayments as if they were repayments of input tax; and for generally regulating the methods by which the amount of any repayment is to be determined and the repayment is to be made. Subject to such exceptions and adaptations as the Commissioners may by regulations prescribe and except where the contrary intention appears— the provision made by or under the Customs and Excise Acts 1979 and the other enactments and subordinate legislation for the time being having effect generally in relation to duties of customs and excise charged on the importation of goods into the United Kingdom; and the Community legislation for the time being having effect in relation to Community customs duties charged on goods entering the territory of the Community, shall apply (so far as relevant) in relation to any tax chargeable on the importation of goods from places outside the member States as they apply in relation to any such duty of customs or excise or, as the case may be, Community customs duties. Regulations under section 16 of the Post Office Act 1953 (which provides for the application of customs enactments to postal packets) may make special provision in relation to value added tax. The Commissioners may by regulations make provision for enabling goods imported from a place outside the member States by a taxable person in the course of furtherance of any business carried on by him to be delivered or removed, subject to such conditions or restrictions as the Commissioners may impose for the protection of the revenue, without payment of the tax chargeable on the importation, and for that tax to be accounted for together with the tax chargeable on the supply of goods or services by him or on the acquisition of goods by him from other member States. Where goods are imported by a taxable person from a place outside the member States and— at the time of importation they belong wholly or partly to another person; and the purposes for which they are to be used include private purposes either of himself or of the other, tax paid or payable by the taxable person on the importation of the goods shall not be regarded as input tax to be deducted or credited under section 14 above; but he may make a separate claim to the Commissioners for it to be repaid. The Commissioners shall allow the claim if they are satisfied that to disallow it would result, in effect, in a double charge to tax; and where they allow it they shall do so only to the extent necessary to avoid the double charge. In considering a claim under this section, the Commissioners shall have regard to the circumstances of the importation and, so far as appearing to them to be relevant, things done with, or occurring in relation to, the goods at any subsequent time. Any amount allowed by the Commissioners on the claim shall be paid by them to the taxable person. The reference above to a person’s private purposes is to purposes which are not those of any business carried on by him. This Act shall apply in relation to taxable supplies by the Crown as it applies in relation to taxable supplies by taxable persons. Where the supply by a Government department of any goods or services does not amount to the carrying on of a business but it appears to the Treasury that similar goods or services are or might be supplied by taxable persons in the course or furtherance of any business, then, if and to the extent that the Treasury so direct, the supply of those goods or services by that department shall be treated for the purposes of this Act as a supply in the course or furtherance of any business carried on by it. Where tax is chargeable on the supply of goods or services to, a Government department, on the acquisition of any goods by a Government department from another member State or on the importation of any goods by a Government department from a place outside the member States and the supply, acquisition or importation is not for the purpose— of any business carried on by the department, or of a supply by the department which, by virtue of a direction under subsection (2) above, is treated as a supply in the course of furtherance a business, then, if and to the extent that the Treasury so direct and subject to subsection (2B) below, the Commissioners shall, on a claim made by the department at such time and in such form and manner as the Commissioners may determine, refund to it the amount of the tax so chargeable. The Commissioners may make the refunding of any amount due under subsection (2A) above conditional upon compliance by the claimant with requirements with respect to the keeping, preservation and production of records relating to the supply acquisition or importation in question. For the purposes of this section goods or services obtained by one Government department from another Government department shall be treated, if and to the extent that the Treasury so direct, as supplied by that other department and similarly as regards goods or services obtained by or from the Crown Estate Commissioners. In this section “Government department” includes a Northern Ireland department , a Northern Ireland health and social services body, any body of persons exercising functions on behalf of a Minister of the Crown including a health service body, as defined in section 60(7) of the National Health Service and Community Care Act 1990, and any part of a Government department (as defined in the foregoing) designated for the purposes of this subsection by a direction of the Treasury. For the purposes of subsection (4) above a National Health Service trust established under Part I of the National Health Service and Community Care Act 1990 or the National Health Service (Scotland) Act 1978 shall be regarded as a body of persons exercising functions on behalf of a Minister of the Crown. In subsection (4) “Northern Ireland health and social services body" means— a health and social services body as defined in Article 7(6) of the Health and Personal Social Services (Northern Ireland) Order 1991; and a Health and Social Services trust established under that Order. A local authority which makes taxable supplies is liable to be registered under this Act, whatever the value of the supplies; and accordingly Schedule 1 to this Act shall apply, in a case where the value of the taxable supplies made by a local authority in any period of one year does not exceed the sum for the time being specified in paragraph 1(1)(a)of that Schedule, as if that value exceeded that sum. In this section “local authority” has the same meaning as in section 20 above. Where, under the following provisions of this section, any bodies corporate are treated as members of a group any business carried on by a member of the group shall be treated as carried on by the representative member, and— any supply of goods or services by a member of the group to another member of the group shall be disregarded; and any other supply of goods or services by or to a member of the group shall be treated as a supply by or to the representative member; and any tax paid or payable by a member of the group on the acquisition of goods from another member State or on the importation of goods from a place outside the member States shall be treated as paid or payable by the representative member and the goods shall be treated in the case of goods acquired from another member State, for the purposes of paragraph 4(6) of Schedule 7 to this Act; and in the case of goods imported from a place outside the member States, for those purposes and the purposes of section 25 above, as acquired or, as the case may be, imported by the representative member; An order under section 3(5) or (6) above may make provision for securing that any goods or services which, if all the members of the group were one person, would fall to be treated under that section as supplied to and by that person, are treated as supplied to and by the representative member. Two or more bodies corporate are eligible to be treated as members of a group if each of them falls within subsection (3A) below and— one of them controls each of the others; or one person (whether a body corporate or an individual) controls all of them; or two or more individuals carrying on a business in partnership control all of them. A body falls within this subsection if it is resident in the United Kingdom or it has an established place of business in the United Kingdom. Where an application to that effect is made to the Commissioners with respect to two or more bodies corporate eligible to be treated as members of a group, then, from the beginning of a prescribed accounting period they shall be so treated, and one of them shall be the representative member, unless the Commissioners refuse the application; but they shall not refuse it unless it appears to them necessary to do so for the protection of the revenue. Where any bodies corporate are treated as members of a group and an application to that effect is made to the Commissioners, then, from the beginning of a prescribed accounting period— a further body eligible to be so treated shall be included among the bodies so treated; or a body corporate shall be excluded from the bodies so treated; or another member of the group shall be substituted as the representative member; or the bodies corporate shall no longer be treated as members of a group, unless the application is to the effect mentioned in paragraph (a) or paragraph (c) above and the Commissioners refuse the application; but they shall not refuse it unless it appears to them necessary to do so for the protection of the revenue. Where a body corporate is treated as a member of a group as being controlled by any person and it appears to the Commissioners that it has ceased to be so controlled, they shall, by notice given to that person, terminate that treatment from such date as may be specified in the notice. An application under this section with respect to any bodies corporate must be made by one of those bodies or by the person controlling them and must be made not less than 90 days before the date from which it is to take effect, or at such later time as the Commissioners may allow. For the purposes of this section a body corporate shall be taken to control another body corporate if it is empowered by statute to control that body’s activities or if it is that body’s holding company within the meaning of section 736 ofthe Companies Act 1985; and an individual or individuals shall be taken to control a body corporate if he or they, were he or they a company, would be that body’s holding company within the meaning of that Act. Subject to subsections (2) to (3A)below, subsection (4) below applies where— a business, or part of a business, carried on by a taxable person is transferred as a going concern to a body corporate treated as a member of a group under section 29 above; on the transfer of the business or part, chargeable assests of the business are transferred to the body corporate; and the transfer of the assets is treated by virtue of section 3(3)(c) above as neither a supply of goods nor a supply of services. Subsection (4) below shall not apply if the representative member of the group is entitled to credit for the whole of the input tax on supplies to it and acquisitions and importations by it— during the prescribed accounting period in which the assets are transferred, and during any longer period to which regulations under section 15(3)(b) above relate and in which the assets are transferred. Subsection (4) below shall not apply if the Commissioners are satisfied that the assets were assets of the taxable person transferring them more than three years before the day on which they are transferred. Subsection (4) below shall not apply to the extent that the chargeable assets consist of capital items in respect of which regulations made under section 15(3) and (4) above, and in force when the assets are transferred, provide for adjustment to the deduction of input tax. The chargeable assets shall be treated for the purposes of this Act as being, on the day on which they are transferred, both supplied to the representative member of the group for the purpose of its business and supplied by that member in the course or furtherance of its business. A supply treated under subsection (4) above as made by a representative member shall not be taken into account as a supply made by him when determining the allowance of input tax in his case under section 15 above. The value of a supply treated under subsection (4) above as made to or by a representative member shall be taken to be the open market value of the chargeable assets. For the purposes of this section, the open market value of any chargeable assets shall be taken to be the price that would be paid on a sale (on which no tax is payable) between a buyer and a seller who are not in such a relationship as to affect the price. The Commissioners may reduce the tax chargeable by virtue of subsection (4) above in a case where they are satisfied that the person by whom the chargeable assets are transferred has not received credit for the full amount of input tax arising on the supply to or acquisition or importation by him of the chargeable assets. For the purposes of this section, assets are chargeable assets if their supply in the United Kingdom by a taxable person in the course or furtherance of his business would be a taxable supply (and not a zero-rated supply). The registration under this Act of persons carrying on a business in partnership or carrying on in partnership any other activities in the course or furtherance of which they acquire goods from other member States may be in the name of the firm; and no account shall be taken, in determining for any purpose of this Act whether goods or services are supplied to or by such persons or are acquired by such persons from another member State, of any change in the partnership. Without prejudice to section 36 of the Partnership Act 1890 (rights of persons dealing with firm against apparent members of firm), until the date on which a change in the partnership is notified to the Commissioners a person who has ceased to be a member of a partnership shall be regarded as continuing to be a partner for the purposes of this Act and, in particular, for the purpose of any liability for tax on the supply of goods or services by the partnership or on the acquisition of goods by the partnership from another member State. Where a person ceases to be a member of a partnership during a prescribed accounting period (or is treated as so doing by virtue of subsection (2) above) any notice, whether of assessment or otherwise, which is served on the partnership and relates to, or to any matter arising in, that period or any earlier period during the whole or part of which he was a member of the partnership shall be treated as served also on him. Without prejudice to section 16 of the Partnership Act 1890 (notice to acting partner to be notice to the firm) any notice, whether of assessment or otherwise, which is addressed to a partnership by the name in which it is registered by virtue of subsection (1) above and is served in accordance with this Act shall be treated for the purposes of this Act as served on the partnership and, accordingly, where subsection (3) above applies, as served also on the former partner. Subsections (1) and (3) above shall not affect the extent to which, under section 9 of the Partnership Act 1890, a partner is liable for tax owed by the firm; but where a person is a partner in a firm during part only of a prescribed accounting period his liability for tax on the supply by the firm of goods or services during that accounting period or on the acquisition during that period by the firm of any goods from another member State shall be such proportion of the firm’s liability as may be just. The registration under this Act of a body corporate carrying on a business in several divisions may, if the body corporate so requests and the Commissioners see fit, be in the names of those divisions. The Commissioners may by regulations make provision for determining by what persons anything required by or under this Act to be done by a person carrying on a business is to be done where a business is carried on in partnership or by a club, association or organisation the affairs of which are managed by its members or a committee or committees of its members. The registration under this Act of any such club, association or organisation may be in the name of the club, association or organisation; and in determining whether goods or services are supplied to or by such a club, association or organisation or whether goods are acquired by such a club, association or organisation from another member State, no account shall be taken of any change in its members. The Commissioners may by regulations make provision for persons who carry on a business of a taxable person who has died or become bankrupt or incapacitated to be treated for a limited time as taxable persons, and for securing continuity in the application of this Act in cases where persons are so treated. In relation to a company which is a taxable person, the reference in subsection (4) above to the taxable person having become bankrupt or incapacitated shall be construed as a reference to its being in liquidation or receivership or to an admission order being in force in relation to it. References in this section to a business include references to any other activities in the course or furtherance of which any body corporate or any club, association, organisation or other unincorporated body acquires goods from another member State. Where— goods are acquired from another member State by a person who is not a taxable person and a taxable person acts in relation to the acquisition, and then supplies the goods, as agent for the person by whom they are so acquired; or goods are imported from a place outside the member States by a taxable person who supplies them as agent for a person who is not a taxable person, the goods may be treated for the purposes of this Act as acquired and supplied or, as the case may be, imported and supplied by the taxable person as principal. For the purposes of subsection (2) above a person who is not resident in the United Kingdom and whose place or principal place of business is outside the United Kingdom may be treated as not being a taxable person if as a result he will not be required to be registered under this Act. Where goods or services are supplied through an agent who acts in his own name the Commissioners may, if they think fit, treat the supply both as a supply to the agent and as a supply by the agent. Where any person— is a taxable person for the purposes of this Act or, without being a taxable person, is a person who makes taxable supplies or who acquires goods in the United Kingdom from one or more other member States; does not have any business establishment or other fixed establishment in the United Kingdom; and in the case of an individual, does not have his usual place of residence in the United Kingdom, the Commissioners may direct that person to appoint another person (in this Act referred to as a “tax representative") to act on his behalf in relation to value added tax. With the agreement of the Commissioners, any person who has not been required to appoint a tax representative under subsection (1) above may do so if he is a person in relation to whom the conditions specified in paragraphs (a) to (c) of that subsection are satisfied. Where any person is appointed by virtue of this section to be the tax representative of another (in this section referred to as his “principal”), then, subject to subsections (4) to (6) below, the tax representative— shall be entitled to act on his principal’s behalf for any of the purposes of this Act, of any other enactment (whenever passed) relating to value added tax or of any subordinate legislation made under this Act or any such enactment; shall, subject to such provisions as may be made by the Commissioners by regulations, secure (where appropriate by acting on his principal’s behalf) his principal’s compliance with and discharge of the obligations and liabilities to which his principal is subject by virtue of this Act, any such other enactment or any such subordinate legislation; and shall be personally liable in respect of— any failure to secure his principal’s compliance with or discharge of any such obligation or liability; and anything done for purposes connected with acting on his principal’s behalf, as if the obligations and liabilities imposed on his principal were imposed jointly and severally on the tax representative and his principal. A tax representative shall not be liable by virtue of subsection (3) above himself to be registered under this Act, but regulations made by the Commissioners may— require the registration of the names of tax representatives against the names of their principals in any register kept for the purposes of this Act; and make it the duty of a tax representative, for the purposes of registration, to notify the Commissioners, within such period as may be prescribed, that his appointment has taken effect or has ceased to have effect. A tax representative shall not by virtue of subsection (3) above be guilty of any offence except in so far as— the tax representative has consented to, or connived in, the commission of the offence by his principal; the commission of the offence by his principal is attributable to any neglect on the part of the tax representative; or the offence consists in a contravention by the tax representative of an obligation which, by virtue of that subsection, is imposed both on the tax representative and on his principal. The Commissioners may by regulations make provision as to the manner and circumstances in which a person is to be appointed, or is to be treated as having ceased to be, another’s tax representative; and regulations under this subsection may include such provision as the Commissioners think fit for the purposes of subsection (4) above with respect to the making or deletion of entries in any register. Where a person fails to appoint a tax representative in accordance with any direction under subsection (1) above, the Commissioners may require him to provide such security, or further security, as they may think appropriate for the payment of any tax which is or may become due from him. For the purposes of this Act a person shall not be treated as having been directed to appoint a tax representative, or as having been required to provide security under subsection (7) above, unless the Commissioners have either— served notice of the direction or requirement on him; or taken all such other steps as appear to them to be reasonable for bringing the direction or requirement to his attention. Where a business carried on by a taxable person is transferred to another person as a going concern, then— for the purpose of determining whether the transferee is liable to be registered under this Act he shall be treated as having carried on the business before as well as after the transfer and supplies by the transferor shall be treated accordingly; and any records relating to the business which, under paragraph 7 of Schedule 7 to this Act, are required to be preserved for any period after the transfer shall be preserved by the transferee instead of by the transferor, unless the Commissioners, at the request of the transferor, otherwise direct. Without prejudice to subsection (1) above, the Commissioners may by regulations make provision for securing continuity in the application of this Act in cases where a business carried on by a taxable person is transferred to another person as a going concern and the transferee is registered under this Act in substitution for the transferor. Regulations under subsection (2) above may, in particular, provide— for liabilities and duties under this Act of the transferor to become, to such extent as may be provided by the regulations, liabilities and duties of the transferee; and for any right of either of them to repayment or credit in respect of tax to be satisfied by making a repayment or allowing a credit to the other; but no such provision as is mentioned in paragraph (a) or (b) of this subsection shall have effect in relation to any transferor and transferee unless an application in that behalf has been made by them under the regulations. The Treasury may by order make provision for modifying the provisions of this Act in their application to dealings on terminal markets and such persons ordinarily engaged in such dealings as may be specified in the order, subject to such conditions as may be so specified. Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1) above, an order under this section may include provision— for zero-rating the supply of any goods or services or for treating the supply of any goods or services as exempt; for the registration under this Act of any body of persons representing persons ordinarily engaged in dealing on a terminal market and for disregarding such dealings by persons so represented in determining liability to be registered under this Act, and for disregarding such dealings between persons so represented for all the purposes of this Act; for refunding, to such persons as may be specified by or under the order, input tax attributable to such dealings on a terminal market as may be so specified, and may contain such incidental and supplementary provisions as appear to the Treasury to be necessary or expedient. An order under this section may make different provision with respect to different terminal markets and with respect to different commodities. any goods have been removed from a place outside the member States and have entered the territory of the Community; the material time for any acquisition of those goods from another member State or for any supply of those goods is while they are subject to a warehousing regime and before the duty point; and those goods are not mixed with any dutiable goods which were produced or manufactured in the United Kingdom or acquired from another member State, then the acquisition or supply mentioned in paragraph (b) above shall be treated for the purposes of this Act as taking place outside the United Kingdom. Subsection (3) below applies where— any dutiable goods are acquired from another member State; or any person makes a supply of— any dutiable goods which were produced or manufactured in the United Kingdom or acquired from another member State; or any goods comprising a mixture of goods falling within sub-paragraph (i) above and other goods. Where this subsection applies and the material time for the acquisition or supply mentioned in subsection (2) above is while the goods in question are subject to a warehousing regime and before the duty point, that acquisition or supply shall be treated for the purposes of this Act as taking place outside the United Kingdom if the material time for any subsequent supply of those goods is also while the goods are subject to the warehousing regime and before the duty point. Where the material time for any acquisition or supply of any goods in relation to which subsection (3) above applies is while the goods are subject to a warehousing regime and before the duty point but the acquisition or supply nevertheless falls, for the purposes of this Act, to be treated as taking place in the United Kingdom— that acquisition or supply shall be treated for the purposes of this Act as taking place at the earlier of the following times, that is to say, the time when the goods are removed from the warehousing regime and the duty point; and in the case of a supply, any tax payable on the supply shall be paid (subject to any regulations under subsection (5) below)— at the time when the supply is treated as taking place under paragraph (a) above;

and by the person by whom the goods are so removed or, as the case may be, together with the duty or agricultural levy, by the person who is required to pay the duty or levy. The Commissioners may by regulations make provision— for enabling goods to be removed from a warehousing regime by a taxable person without payment of tax chargeable in respect of those goods by virtue of subsection (4)(a) above; and for that tax to be accounted for together with the tax chargeable on supplies of goods and services by that person. “dutiable goods” means any goods which are subject— to a duty of excise; or in accordance with any provision for the time being having effect for transitional purposes in connection with the accession of any State to the European Communities, to any Community customs duty or agricultural levy of the Economic Community; “the duty point”, in relation to any goods, means— in the case of goods which are subject to a duty of excise, the time when the requirement to pay the duty on those goods takes effect; and in the case of goods which are not so subject, the time when any Community customs debt in respect of duty on the entry of the goods into the territory of the Community would be incurred or, as the case may be, the corresponding time in relation to any such duty or levy as is mentioned in paragraph (b) of the definition of dutiable goods; “material time”— in relation to any acquisition or supply the time of which is determined in accordance with regulations under section 5(9) or 8B(3) above, means such time as may be prescribed for the purpose of this section by those regulations; in relation to any other acquisition, means the time of the event which, in relation to the acquisition, is the first relevant event for the purposes of taxing it; and in relation to any other supply, means the time when the supply would be treated as taking place in accordance with subsection (2) of section 4 above if paragraph (c) of that subsection were omitted; “warehouse” means any warehouse where goods may be stored in any member State without payment of any one or more of the following, that is to say— Community customs duty; any agricultural levy of the Economic Community; value added tax on the importation of the goods into any member State; any duty of excise or any duty which is equivalent in another member State to a duty of excise. References in this section to goods being subject to a warehousing regime is a reference to goods being kept in a warehouse or being transported between warehouses (whether in the same or different member States) without the payment in a member State of any duty, levy or tax; and references to the removal of goods from a warehousing regime shall be construed accordingly. Schedule 6A to this Act shall have effect with respect to buildings and land. The Treasury may by order amend Schedule 6A to this Act. The Treasury may by order make provision for the giving of relief, in such cases, to such extent and subject to such exceptions as may be specified in the order, from tax paid on the supply acquisition or importation for the purpose of a business carried on by any person of machinery or plant or any specified description of machinery or plant in cases where that tax or part of that tax cannot be credited under section 14 above and such other conditions are satisfied as may be specified in the order. Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1) above, an order under this section may provide for relief to be given by deduction or refunding of tax and for aggregating or excluding the aggregation of value where goods of the same description are supplied acquired or imported together. The Commissioners may by regulations modify sections 10 and 10A of this Act and Schedules 4 and 4A to this Act for the purpose of providing (in place of the provision for the time being contained in those sections and Schedules) for the manner of determining for the purposes of this Act the value of— a supply of goods, or a transaction in pursuance of which goods are acquired from another member State, in a case where the goods are supplied or acquired under a trading stamp scheme (within the meaning of the Trading Stamps Act 1964 or the Trading Stamps Act (Northern Ireland) 1965) or under any scheme of an equivalent description which is in operation in another member State. The Treasury may by order modify the application of this Act in relation to supplies of goods or services by tour operators or in relation to such of those supplies as may be determined by or under the order. Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1) above, an order under this section may make provision— for two or more supplies of goods or services by a tour operator to be treated as a single supply of services; for the value of that supply to be ascertained, in such manner as may be determined by or under the order, by reference to the difference between sums paid or payable to and sums paid or payable by the tour operator; for account to be taken, in determining the tax chargeable on that supply, of the different rates of tax that would have been applicable apart from this section; excluding any body corporate from the application of section 29 above; as to the time when a supply is to be treated as taking place. In this section “tour operator” includes a travel agent acting as principal and any other person providing for the benefit of travellers services of any kind commonly provided by tour operators or travel agents. Section 45(3) below shall not apply to an order under this section, notwithstanding that it makes provision for excluding any tax from credit under section 14 above. The Commissioners may, in accordance with such provision as may be contained in regulations made by them, certify for the purposes of this section any person who satisfies them— that he is carrying on a business involving one or more designated activities; that he is of such a description and has complied with such requirements as may be prescribed; and where an earlier certification of that person has been cancelled, that more than the prescribed period has elapsed since the cancellation or that such other conditions as may be prescribed are satisfied. Where a person is for the time being certified under this section, then (whether or not that person is a taxable person) so much of any supply by him of any goods or services as, in accordance with provision contained in regulations, is allocated to the relevant part of his business shall be disregarded for the purpose of determining whether he is, has become or has ceased to be liable or entitled to be registered under Schedule 1 to this Act. The Commissioners may by regulations provide for an amount included in the consideration for any taxable supply which is made— in the course or furtherance of the relevant part of his business by a person who is for the time being certified under this section; at a time when that person is not a taxable person; and to a taxable person, to be treated, for the purpose of determining the entitlement of the person supplied to credit under sections 14 and 15 above, as tax on a supply to that person. The amount which, for the purposes of any provision made under subsection (3) above, may be included in the consideration for any supply shall be an amount equal to such percentage as the Treasury may by order specify of the sum which, with the addition of that amount, is equal to the consideration for the supply. The Commissioners’ power by regulations under section 23 above to provide for the repayment to persons to whom that section applies of tax which would be input tax of theirs if they were taxable persons in the United Kingdom includes power to provide for the payment to persons to whom that section applies of sums equal to the amounts which, if they were taxable persons in the United Kingdom, would be input tax of theirs by virtue of regulations under this section; and references in that section, or in any other enactment, to a repayment of tax shall be construed accordingly. Regulations under this section may provide— for the form and manner in which an application for certification under this section, or for the cancellation of any such certification, is to be made; and for the cases and manner in which the Commissioners may cancel a person’s certification; for entitlement to a credit such as is mentioned in subsection (3) above to depend on the issue of an invoice containing such particulars as may be prescribed, or as may be notified by the Commissioners in accordance with provision contained in regulations; and for the imposition on certified persons of obligations with respect to the keeping, preservation and production of such records as may be prescribed and of obligations to comply with such requirements with respect to any of those matters as may be so notified; and regulations made by virtue of paragraph (b) above may confer on the Commissioners power, if they think fit, to refuse to cancel a person’s certification, and to refuse to give effect to any entitlement of that person to be registered, until the end of such period after the grant of certification as may be prescribed. In this section references, in relation to any person, to the relevant part of his business are references— where the whole of his business relates to the carrying on of one or more designated activities, to that business; and in any other case, to so much of his business as does so relate. In this section “designated activities” means such activities, being activities carried on by a person who, by virtue of carrying them on, falls to be treated as a farmer for the purposes of Article 25 of the directive of the Council of the European Communities dated 17th May 1977 No. 77/388/EEC (common flat-rate scheme for farmers), as the Treasury may by order designate. Where any person makes a supply of gold to another person and that supply is a taxable supply but not a zero-rated supply, the supply shall be treated for the purposes of Schedule 1 to this Act— as a taxable supply of that other person (as well as a taxable supply of the person who makes it); and in so far as that other person is supplied in connection with the carrying on by him of any business, as a supply made by him in the course or furtherance of that business; but nothing in paragraph (b) above shall require any supply to be disregarded for the purposes of that Schedule on the grounds that it is a supply of capital assets of that other person’s business. Where a taxable person makes a supply of gold to a person who— is himself a taxable person at the time when the supply is made; and is supplied in connection with the carrying on by him of any business, it shall be for the person supplied, on the supplier’s behalf, to account for and pay tax on the supply, and not for the supplier. So much of this Act and of any other enactment or any subordinate legislation as has effect for the purposes of, or in connection with, the enforcement of any obligation to account for and pay value added tax shall apply for the purposes of this section in relation to any person who is required under subsection (2) above to account for and pay any tax as if that tax were tax on a supply made by him. Section 5(1) to (5) above shall not apply for determining when any supply of gold is to be treated as taking place. References in this section to a supply of gold are references to— any supply of goods consisting in gold, including gold coins, or any supply of goods containing gold where the consideration for the supply (apart from any tax) is, or is equivalent to, an amount which does not exceed, or exceeds by no more than a negligible amount, the open market value of the gold contained in the goods. The Treasury may by order provide for this section to apply, as it applies to the supplies specified in subsection (5) above, to such other supplies of— goods consisting in or containing any precious or semi-precious metal or stones; or services relating to, or to anything containing, any precious or semi-precious metal or stones, as may be specified or described in the order. Schedule 7 to this Act shall have effect subject to section 46A(6) below, with respect to the administration, collection and enforcement of the tax. Where, due to an error on the part of the Commissioners, a person— has accounted to them for an amount by way of output tax which was not output tax due from him and which they are in consequence liable to repay to him, or has failed to claim credit under section 14 above for an amount for which he was entitled so to claim credit and which they are in consequence liable to pay to him, or has (otherwise than in a case falling within paragraph (a) or (b) above) paid to them by way of value added tax an amount that was not tax due and which they are in consequence liable to repay to him, or has suffered delay in receiving payment of an amount due to him from them in connection with value added tax, then, if and to the extent that they would not be liable to do so apart from this section, they shall pay interest to him on that amount for the applicable period, but subject to the following provisions of this section. Nothing in subsection (1) above requires the Commissioners to pay interest— on any amount which falls to be increased by a supplement under section 20 of the Finance Act 1985 (repayment supplement on certain delayed payments or refunds); or where an amount is increased under that section, on so much of the increased amount as represents the supplement. Interest under this section shall be payable at such rates as may from time to time be prescribed by order made by the Treasury; and any such order— may prescribe different rates for different purposes; and shall apply to interest for periods beginning on or after the date on which the order is expressed to come into force, whether or not interest runs from before that date; and the first such order may prescribe, for cases where interest runs from before the date on which that order is expressed to come into force, rates for periods ending before that date. The “applicable period” in a case falling within paragraph (a) or (b) of subsection (1) above is the period— beginning with the appropriate commencement date, and ending with the date on which the Commissioners authorise payment of the amount on which the interest is payable. In subsection (4) above, the “appropriate commencement date”— in a case where an amount would have been due from the person by way of value added tax in connection with the relevant return, had his input tax and output tax been as stated in that return, means the date on which the Commissioners received payment of that amount; and in a case where no such payment would have been due from him in connection with that return, means the date on which the Commissioners would, apart from the error, have authorised payment of the amount on which the interest is payable; and in this subsection “the relevant return” means the return in which the person accounted for, or (as the case may be) ought to have claimed credit for, the amount on which the interest is payable. The “applicable period” in a case falling within paragraph (c) of subsection (1) above is the period— beginning with the date on which the payment is received by the Commissioners, and ending with the date on which they authorise payment of the amount on which the interest is payable. The “applicable period” in a case falling within paragraph (d) of that subsection is the period— beginning with the date on which, apart from the error, the Commissioners might reasonably have been expected to authorise payment of the amount on which the interest is payable, and ending with the date on which they in fact authorise payment of that amount. In determining in accordance with subsection (4), (6) or (7) above the applicable period for the purposes of subsection (1) above, there shall be left out of account any period referable to the raising and answering of any reasonable inquiry relating to any matter giving rise to, or otherwise connected with, the person’s entitlement to interest under this section. In determining for the purposes of subsection (8) above whether any period is referable to the raising and answering of such an inquiry as is there mentioned, there shall be taken to be so referable any period which— begins with the date on which the Commissioners first consider it necessary to make such an inquiry, and ends with the date on which the Commissioners— satisfy themselves that they have received a complete answer to the inquiry, or determine not to make the inquiry or, if they have made it, not to pursue it further, but excluding so much of that period as may be prescribed; and it is immaterial whether any inquiry is in fact made or whether it is or might have been made of the person referred to in subsection (1) above or of an authorised person or of some other person. The Commissioners shall only be liable to pay interest under this section on a claim made in writing for that purpose. No claim shall be made under this section after the expiry of six years from the date on which the claimant discovered the error or could with reasonable diligence have discovered it. any reference to receiving a payment from the Commissioners includes a reference to the discharge, by way of set-off, of their liability to make it; and any reference to a return is a reference to a return required to be made in accordance with paragraph 2 of Schedule 7 to this Act. This section confers a right to interest in respect of periods before as well as after its coming into force. Any interest payable by the Commissioners (whether under an enactment or instrument or otherwise) to a person on a sum due to him under or by virtue of— any provision of this Act, section 25 of the Finance Act 1985, or section 24 of the Finance Act 1989, shall be treated as an amount due to him by way of credit under section 14(5) above. Subsection (1) above shall be disregarded for the purpose of determining a person’s entitlement to interest or the amount of interest to which he is entitled. The Treasury may make an order under this section if they consider it desirable to do so in the interests of the national economy. An order under this section may provide that a taxable person of a description specified in the order shall be under a duty— to pay, on account of any tax he may become liable to pay in respect of a prescribed accounting period, amounts determined in accordance with the order, and to do so at such times as are so determined. Where an order is made under this section, the Commissioners may make regulations containing such supplementary, incidental or consequential provisions as appear to the Commissioners to be necessary or expedient. A provision of an order or regulations under this section may be made in such way as the Treasury or, as the case may be, the Commissioners think fit (whether by amending provisions of or made under the enactments relating to tax, or otherwise). An order or regulations under this section may make different provision for different circumstances. If any person is knowingly concerned in, or in the taking of steps with a view to, the fraudulent evasion of tax by him or any other person, he shall be liable— on summary conviction, to a penalty of the statutory maximum or of three times the amount of the tax, whichever is the greater, or to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 6 months or to both; or on conviction on indictment, to a penalty of any amount or to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 7 years or to both. Any reference in subsection (1) above or subsection (3) below to the evasion of tax includes a reference to the obtaining of— a payment under section 14(5) above; or a refund under section 20A, section 21 or section 22 above or section 11 of the Finance Act 1990; or a refund under any regulations made by virtue of section 8C(5) above; or ; and a repayment under section 23 above; and any reference in those subsections to the amount of the tax shall be construed,— in relation to tax itself or a payment falling within paragraph (a) above, as a reference to the aggregate of the amount (if any) falsely claimed by way of credit for input tax and the amount (if any) by which output tax was falsely understated; and in relation to a refund or repayment falling within paragraph (b) paragraph (ba) or paragraph (c) above, as a reference to the amount falsely claimed by way of refund or repayment. If any person— with intent to deceive produces, furnishes or sends for the purposes of this Act or otherwise makes use for those purposes of any document which is false in a material particular; or in furnishing any information for the purposes of this Act makes any statement which he knows to be false in a material particular or recklessly makes a statement which is false in a material particular, he shall be liable— on summary conviction, to a penalty of the statutory maximum or, where subsection (2A) or subsection (2B) below applies, to the alternative penalty specified in that subsection if it is greater, or to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 6 months or to both; or the document referred to in subsection (2)(a) above is a return required under this Act, or the information referred to in subsection (2)(b) above is contained in or otherwise relevant to such a return, the alternative penalty referred to in subsection (2)(i) above is a penalty equal to three times the aggregate of the amount (if any) falsely claimed by way of credit for input tax and the amount (if any) by which output tax was falsely understated. the document referred to in subsection (2)(a) above is a claim for a refund under section 20A, section 21 or section 22 above for a refund under any regulations made by virtue of section 8C(5) above or for a repayment under section 23 above, or the information referred to in subsection (2)(b) above is contained in or otherwise relevant to such a claim. the alternative penalty referred to in subsection (2)(i) above is a penalty equal to three times the amount falsely claimed. The reference in subsection (2)(a) above to furnishing, sending or otherwise making use of a document which is false in a material particular, with intent to deceive, includes a reference to furnishing, sending or otherwise making use of such a document, with intent to secure that a machine will respond to the document as if it were a true document. Any reference in subsection (2)(a) or subsection (2C) above to producing, furnishing or sending a document includes a reference to causing a document to be produced, furnished or sent. Where a person’s conduct during any specified period must have involved the commission by him of one or more offences under the preceding provisions of this section, then, whether or not the particulars of that offence or those offences are known, he shall, by virtue of this subsection, be guilty of an offence and liable— on summary conviction, to a penalty of the statutory maximum or, if greater, three times the amount of any tax that was or was intended to be evaded by his conduct, or to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 6 months or to both; or Where an authorised person has reasonable grounds for suspecting that an offence has been committed under the preceding provisions of this section, he may arrest anyone whom he has reasonable grounds for suspecting to be guilty of the offence. If any person acquires possession of or deals with any goods, or accepts the supply of any services having reason to believe that tax on the supply of the goods or services on the acquisition of the goods from another member State or on the importation of the goods from a place outside the member States has been or will be evaded, he shall be liable on summary conviction to a penalty of level 5 on the standard scale or three times the amount of the tax, whichever is the greater. If any person supplies goods or services in contravention of paragraph 5(2) of Schedule 7 to this Act, he shall be liable on summary conviction to a penalty of level 5 on the standard scale. If a person other than— a person registered under this Act; or a body corporate treated for the purposes of section 29 above as a member of a group; or a person treated as a taxable person under regulations made under section 31(4) above; or a person authorised to do so under regulations made under paragraph 2(6) of Schedule 7 to this Act; or a person acting on behalf of the Crown, issues an invoice showing an amount as being tax or as being attributable to tax, he shall be liable on summary conviction to a penalty of level 5 on the standard scale or three times the amount so shown, whichever is the greater. If any person fails to comply with any requirement imposed under paragraph 7 or 8 of Schedule 7 to this Act or any regulations or rules made under this Act, he shall be liable on summary conviction to a penalty of level 3 on the standard scale, together with a penalty of £10 for each day on which the failure continues. Where a person’s failure to comply with any regulations made under this Actconsists— in not paying the tax due in respect of any period within the time required by regulations under section 14(1) above; or in not furnishing a return in respect of any period within the time required by regulations under paragraph 2(1) of Schedule 7 to this Act, that person shall be liable on summary conviction to a penalty of level 3 on the standard scale, together with a penalty of whichever is the greater of £10 andan amount equal to 1/2 per cent. of the tax due in respect of that period, for each day on which the failure continues; and for that purpose the tax due shall, if the person concerned has furnished a return, be taken to be the tax shown in the return as that for which he is accountable for that period and, in any other case, be taken to be such tax as has been assessed and notified to him under paragraph 4(1) of Schedule 7 to this Act. Sections 145 to 155 of the Customs and Excise Management Act 1979 (proceedings for offences, mitigation of penalties and certain other matters) shall apply in relation to offences under this Act (which include any act or omission in respect of which a penalty is imposed) and penalties imposed under this Act as they apply in relation to offences and penalties under the customs and excise Acts as defined in that Act; and accordingly in section 154(2) as it applies by virtue of this subsection the reference to duty shall be construed as a reference to the tax. An appeal shall lie to a value added tax tribunal constituted in accordance with Schedule 8 to this Act against the decision of the Commissioners with respect to any of the following matters— the registration or cancellation of registration of any person under this Act; the tax chargeable on the supply of any goods or services on the acquisition of goods from another member State or, subject to subsection (5) below, on the importation of goods from a place outside the member States; the amount of any input tax which may be credited to a person; the proportion of input tax allowable under section 15 above; the amount of any refunds under section 20A above; the amount of any refunds under section 21 above; a claim for a refund under section 22 above or section 11 of the Finance Act 1990; any claim for a refund under any regulations made by virtue of section 8C(5) above; a claim by a taxable person under section 26 above; any refusal of an application under section 29 above; any refusal or cancellation of certification under section 37B above or any refusal to cancel such certification; any liability of the Commissioners to pay interest under section 38A above or the amount of interest so payable; any direction or supplementary direction made under paragraph 1A of Schedule 1 to this Act any direction under paragraph 1, . . . or 3 of Schedule 4 to this Act; any direction under paragraph 1 of Schedule 4A to this Act; any refusal to permit the value of supplies to be determined by a method described in a notice published under paragraph 2(3) of Schedule 7 to this Act; any requirements imposed by the Commissioners in a particular case under paragraph 3(2)(b) of Schedule 7 to this Act; an assessment— under sub-paragraph (1) or (2) of paragraph 4 of Schedule 7 to this Act in respect of a period for which the appellant has made a return under this Act; or under sub-paragraph (6) of that paragraph, or under paragraph 4A of that Schedule, or the amount of such an assessment; the requirement of any security under section 32A(7) above or paragraph 5(2) of Schedule 7 to this Act. any liability to a penalty or surcharge by virtue of any of sections 13 to 17A and 19 of the Finance Act 1985; the amount of any penalty, interest or surcharge specified in an assessment under section 21 of that Act; the making of an assessment on the basis set out in section 22(4) of that Act. any refusal of authorisation or termination of authorisation in connection with the scheme made under paragraph 2(3A) of Schedule 7 to this Act; a claim for the repayment of an amount under section 24 of the Finance Act 1989 (recovery of overpaid tax). Without prejudice to section 15A of the Finance Act 1985, nothing in subsection (1)(p) above shall be taken to confer on a tribunal any power to vary an amount assessed by way of penalty, interest or surcharge except in so far as it is necessary to reduce it to the amount which is appropriate under sections 13 to 19 of that Act. An appeal under this section shall not be entertained unless the appellant has made all the returns which he was required to make under paragraph 2(1) of Schedule 7 to this Act and except in the case of an appeal against a decision with respect to the matter mentioned in subsection (1)(n) above, unless hehas paid the amounts shown in those returns as payable by him. Where the appeal is against a decision with respect to any of the matters mentioned in any of paragraphs (b), (m), (o) and (p)of subsection (1) above it shall not be entertained unless— the amount which the Commissioners have determined to be payable as tax has been paid or deposited with them; or on being satisfied that the appellant would otherwise suffer hardship the Commissioners agree or the value added tax tribunal decides that it should be entertained notwithstanding that that amount has not been so paid or deposited. there is an appeal against a decision of the Commissioners with respect to, or to so much of any assessment as concerns, the amount of input tax that may be credited to any person or the proportion of input tax allowable under section 15 above, that appeal relates, in whole or in part, to any determination by the Commissioners— as to the purposes for which any goods or services were or were to be used by any person, or as to whether or to what extent the matters to which any input tax was attributable were or included matters other than the making of supplies within section 15(2) above, and tax for which, in pursuance of that determination, there is no entitlement to a credit is tax on the supply, acquisition or importation of something in the nature of a luxury, amusement or entertainment, the tribunal shall not allow the appeal or, as the case may be, so much of it as relates to that determination unless it considers that the determination is one which it was unreasonable to make or which it would have been unreasonable to make if information brought to the attention of the tribunal that could not have been brought to the attention of the Commissioners had been available to be taken into account when the determination was made. Where there is an appeal against a decision to make such a direction as is mentioned in subsection (1) (hh) above, the tribunal shall not allow the appeal unless it considers that the Commissioners could not reasonably have been satisfied as to the matters in paragraph (a) to (d) of sub-paragraph (2) of paragraph 1A of Schedule 1 to this Act or, as the case may be, as to the matters in sub-paragraph (4) of that paragraph. Where, on an appeal against a decision with respect to any of the matters mentioned in subsection (1)(m) above;- it is found that the amount specified in the assessment is less than it ought to have been, and the tribunal gives a direction specifying the correct amount, the assessment shall have effect as an assessment of the amount specified in the direction and that amount shall be deemed to have been notified to the appellant. Where on an appeal under this section it is found— that the whole or part of any amount paid or deposited in pursuance of subsection (3) above is not due; or that the whole or part of any amount due to the appellant under section 14(5) above has not been paid, so much of that amount as is found not to be due or not to have been paid shall be repaid (or, as the case may be, paid) with interest at such rate as the value added tax tribunal may determine; and where the appeal has been entertained notwithstanding that an amount determined by the Commissioners to be payable as tax has not been paid or deposited and it is found on the appeal that that amount is due the tribunal may, if it thinks fit, direct that that amount shall be paid with interest at such rate as may be specified in the direction. No appeal shall lie under this section with respect to any matter that has been or could have been referred to arbitration under section 127 of the Customs and Excise Management Act 1979 as applied by section 24 above. Where an appeal under this section is against a decision of the Commissioners which depended upon a prior decision taken by them in relation to the appellant, the fact that the prior decision is not within subsection (1) above shall not prevent the tribunal from allowing the appeal on the ground that it would have allowed an appeal against the prior decision. This section applies where there is a change in the rate of tax in force under section 9 above or in the descriptions of exempt or zero-rated supplies or exempt or zero-rated acquisitions. a supply affected by the change would, apart from section 5(1), (2), (3) or (5) above, be treated under section 4(2) or (3) above as made wholly or partly at a time when it would not have been affected by the change; or a supply not so affected would apart from section 5(1), (2), (3) or (5) above be treated under section 4(2) or (3) above as made wholly or partly at a time when it would have been so affected, the rate at which tax is chargeable on the supply, or any question whether it is zero-rated or exempt, shall if the person making it so elects be determined without regard to section 5(1), (2), (3) or (5) above. Any power to make regulations under this Act with respect to the time when a supply is to be treated as taking place shall include power to provide for this section to apply as if the references in subsection (2) above to section 5(1), (2), (3) and (5) included references to specified provisions of the regulations. any acquisition of goods from another member State which is affected by the change would not have been affected (in whole or in part) if it had been treated as taking place at the time of the event which, in relation to that acquisition, is the first relevant event for the purposes of taxing the acquisition; or any acquisition of goods from another member State which is not so affected would have been affected (in whole or in part) if it had been treated as taking place at the time of that event, the rate at which tax is chargeable on the acquisition, or any question whether it is zero-rated or exempt, shall, if the person making the acquisition so elects, be determined as at the time of that event. Regulations under paragraph 2 of Schedule 7 to this Act may make provision for the replacement or correction of any tax invoice which— relates to a supply in respect of which an election is made under this section, but was issued before the election was made. No election may be made under this section in respect of a supply to which section 5(4) above or paragraph 6 of Schedule 2 to this Act applies. References in this section to an acquisition being zero-rated are references to an acquisition of goods from another member State being one in relation to which section 16(3) above provides for no tax to be chargeable. Where, after the making of a contract for the supply of goods or services and before the goods or services are supplied, there is a change in the tax charged on the supply, then, unless the contract otherwise provided, there shall be added to or deducted from the consideration for the supply an amount equal to the change. Subsection (1) above shall apply in relation to a tenancy or lease as it applies in relation to a contract except that a term of a tenancy or lease shall not be taken to provide that the rule contained in that subsection is not to apply in the case of the tenancy or lease if the term does not refer specifically to value added tax or this section. References in this section to a change in the tax charged on a supply include references to a change to or from no tax being charged on the supply (including a change attributable to the making of an election under paragraph 2 of Schedule 6A to this Act). by virtue of a resolution having effect under the Provisional Collection of Taxes Act 1968 value added tax has been paid at a rate specified in the resolution on the supply of any goods or services by reference to a value determined under section 10(2) above or on the acquisition of goods from another member State by reference to a value determined under section 10A(3) above, and by virtue of section 1(6) or (7) or 5(3) of the said Act of 1968 any of that tax is repayable in consequence of the restoration in relation to that supply or acquisition of a lower rate, the amount repayable shall be the difference between the tax paid by reference to that value at the rate specified in the resolution and the tax that would have been payable by reference to that value at the lower rate. by virtue of such a resolution value added tax is chargeable at a rate specified in the resolution on the supply of any goods or services by reference to a value determined under the said section 10(2) or on the acquisition of goods from another member State by reference to a value determined under the said section 10A(3), but, before the tax is paid it ceases to be chargeable at that rate in consequence of the restoration in relation to that supply or acquisition of a lower rate, the tax chargeable at the lower rate shall be charged by reference to the same value as that by reference to which tax would have been chargeable at the rate specified in the resolution. The tax that may be credited as input tax under section 14 above or refunded under section 20 20A or 21 above does not include tax that has been repaid by virtue of any of the provisions mentioned in subsection (1)(b) above or that would be repayable by virtue of any of those provisions if it had been paid. For the purpose of the compilation or maintenance by the Department of Trade and Industry or the Central Statistical Office of the Chancellor of the Exchequerof a central register of businesses, or for the purpose of any statistical survey conducted or to be conducted by that Department or Office, the Commissioners or an authorised officer of the Commissioners may disclose to an authorised officer of that Department or Officeparticulars of the following descriptions obtained or recorded by them in pursuance of this Act— numbers allocated by the Commissioners on the registration of persons under this Act and reference numbers for members of a group; names, trading styles and addresses of persons so registered or of members of groups and status and trade classifications of businesses; and actual or estimated value of supplies. Subject to subsection (3) below, no information obtained by virtue of this section by an officer of the Department of Trade and Industry or the Central Statistical Officemay be disclosed except to an officer of a Government department (including a Northern Ireland department) for the purpose for which the information was obtained, or for a like purpose. Subsection (2) above does not prevent the disclosure— of any information in the form of a summary so framed as not to enable particulars to be identified as particulars relating to a particular person or to the business carried on by a particular person; or with the consent of any person, of any information enabling particulars to be identified as particulars relating only to him or to a business carried on by him. If any person who has obtained any information by virtue of this section discloses it in contravention of this section he shall be liable— on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum; and on conviction on indictment to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 2 years or to a fine of any amount or to both. In this section references to the Department of Trade and Industry or the Central Statistical Office of the Chancellor of the Exchequerinclude references to any Northern Ireland department carrying out similar functions. Any order made by the Treasury under this Act and any regulations or rules under this Act shall be made by statutory instrument. Subject to subsection (3) below and section 27(3)(c) of the Finance Act 1985, any statutory instrument made under this Act shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of the Commons House of Parliament. An order to which this subsection applies shall be laid before the Commons House of Parliament; and unless it is approved by that House before the expiration of a period of twenty-eight days beginning with the date on which it was made, it shall cease to have effect on the expiration of that period, but without prejudice to anything previously done thereunder or to the making of a new order. In reckoning any such period no account shall be taken of any time during which Parliament is dissolved or prorogued or during which the Commons House of Parliament is adjourned for more than four days. Subject to section 37A(4) abovesubsection (3) above applies to— an order under section 3(4) or 38C above; an order as a result of which goods of any description become goods to which section 12(3) above applies; an order under this Act making provision— for increasing the rate of tax in force at the time of the making of the order; for excluding any tax from credit under section 14 above; for varying Schedule 5 or Schedule 6 to this Act so as to abolish the zero-rating of a supply or to abolish the exemption of a supply without zero-rating it. an order under section 35A above, except one making only such amendments as are necessary or expedient in consequence of provisions of an order under this Act which- vary Schedule 5 or Schedule 6 to this Act; but are not within paragraph (c) above. an order under section 37B(4) or (8) above. Any notice, notification, requirement or demand to be served on, given to or made of any person for the purposes of this Act may be served, given or made by sending it by post in a letter addressed to that person or his tax representative at the last or usual residence or place of business of that person or representative. Subject to the following provisions of this section, references in this Act, in relation to another member State, to the law of that member State shall be construed as confined to so much of the law of that member State as for the time being has effect for the purposes of any Community instrument relating to value added tax. Subject to the following provisions of this section— references in this Act to a person being taxable in another member State are references to that person being taxable under so much of the law of that member State as makes provision for purposes corresponding, in relation to that member State, to the purposes of so much of this Act as makes provision as to whether a person is a taxable person; and references in this Act to goods being acquired by a person in another member State are references to goods being treated as so acquired in accordance with provisions of the law of that member State corresponding, in relation to that member State, to so much of this Act as makes provision for treating goods as acquired in the United Kingdom from another member State. Without prejudice to subsection (5) below, the Commissioners may by regulations make provision for the manner in which any of the following are to be or may be proved for any of the purposes of this Act, that is to say— the effect of any provisions of the law of any other member State; that provisions of any such law correspond or have a purpose corresponding, in relation to any member State, to or to the purpose of any provision of this Act. The Commissioners may by regulations provide— for a person to be treated for prescribed purposes of this Act as taxable in another member State only where he has given such notification, and furnished such other information, to the Commissioners as may be prescribed; for the form and manner in which any notification or information is to be given or furnished under the regulations and the particulars which it is to contain; for the proportion of any consideration for any transaction which is to be taken for the purposes of this Act as representing a liability, under the law of another member State, for value added tax to be conclusively determined by reference to such invoices or in such other manner as may be prescribed. In any proceedings (whether civil or criminal), a certificate of the Commissioners— that a person was or was not, at any date, taxable in another member State; or that any value added tax payable under the law of another member State has or has not been paid, shall be sufficient evidence of that fact until the contrary is proved, and any document purporting to be a certificate under this subsection shall be deemed to be such a certificate until the contrary is proved. Without prejudice to the generality of any of the powers of the Commissioners under the information provisions of Schedule 7 to this Act, those powers shall, for the purpose of facilitating compliance with any Community obligations, be exercisable with respect to matters that are relevant to a charge to value added tax under the law of another member State, as they are exercisable with respect to matters that are relevant for any of the purposes of this Act. The reference in subsection (6) above to the information provisions of Schedule 7 to this Act is a reference to the provisions of that Schedule relating to— the keeping of accounts; the making of returns and the submission of other documents to the Commissioners; the production, use and contents of invoices; the keeping and preservation of records; and the furnishing of information and the production of documents. The Commissioners may by regulations provide for the territory of the Community, or for the member States, to be treated for any of the purposes of this Act as including or excluding such territories as may be prescribed. Without prejudice to the generality of the powers conferred by subsection (1) and section 24(1) above, the Commissioners may, for any of the purposes of this Act, by regulations provide for prescribed provisions of any customs and excise legislation to apply in relation to cases where any territory is treated under subsection (1) above as excluded from the territory of the Community, with such exceptions and adaptations as may be prescribed.

In subsection (2) above the reference to customs and excise legislation is a reference to any enactment or subordinate or Community legislation (whenever passed, made or adopted) which has effect in relation to, or to any assigned matter connected with, the importation or exportation of goods. In subsection (3) above “assigned matter” has the same meaning as in the Customs and Excise Management Act 1979. In this Act “business” includes any trade, profession or vocation. Without prejudice to the generality of anything else in this Act, the following are deemed to be the carrying on of a business— the provision by a club, association or organisation (for a subscription or other consideration) of the facilities or advantages available to its members; and the admission, for a consideration, of persons to any premises. Where a body has objects which are in the public domain and are of a political, religious, philanthropic, philosophical or patriotic nature, it is not to be treated as carrying on a business only because its members subscribe to it, if a subscription obtains no facility or advantage for the subscriber other than the right to participate in its management or receive reports on its activities. Where a person, in the course or furtherance of a trade, profession or vocation, accepts any office, services supplied by him as the holder of that office are treated as supplied in the course or furtherance of the trade, profession or vocation. Anything done in connection with the termination or intended termination of a business is treated as being done in the course or furtherance of that business. The disposition of a business as a going concern, or of its assets or liabilities (whether or not in connection with its reorganisation or winding up), is a supply made in the course or furtherance of the business. In this Act “means of transport" in the expression “new means of transport” means subject to subsection (1A) below any of the following, that is to say— any ship exceeding 7.5 metres in length; any aircraft the take-off weight of which exceeds 1550 kilograms; any motorized land vehicle which— has an engine with a displacement or cylinder capacity exceeding 48 cubic centimetres; or is constructed or adapted to be electrically propelled using more than 7.2 kilowatts. A ship, aircraft or motorized land vehicle does not fall within subsection (1) above unless it is intended for the transport of persons or goods. For the purposes of this Act a means of transport shall be treated as new at any time unless at that time— a period of more than three months has elapsed since its first entry into service; and it has, since its first entry into service, travelled under its own power— in the case of a ship, for more than 100 hours; in the case of an aircraft, for more than 40 hours; and in the case of a land vehicle, for more than 3000 kilometres. The Treasury may by order vary this section— by adding or deleting any ship, aircraft or vehicle of a description specified in the order to or from those which are for the time being specified in subsection (1) above; and by altering, omitting or adding to the provisions of subsection (2) above for determining whether a means of transport is new. The Commissioners may by regulations make provision specifying the circumstances in which a means of transport is to be treated for the purposes of this section as having first entered into service. In this Act— “another member State” means, subject to section 46B(1) above, any member State other than the United Kingdom, and “other member States” shall be construed accordingly; “assignment”, in relation to Scotland, means assignation; “authorised person” means any person acting under the authority of the Commissioners; “the Commissioners” means the Commissioners of Customs and Excise; “fee simple”— in relation to Scotland, means the estate or interest of the proprietor of the dominium utile or, in the case of land not held on feudal tenure, the estate or interest of the owner; in relation to Northern Ireland, includes the estate of a person who holds land under a fee farm grant; “invoice” includes any document similar to an invoice; “input tax” has the meaning assigned to it by section 14 above; “major interest”, in relation to land, means the fee simple or a tenancy for a term certain exceeding 21 years, and in relation to Scotland means— the estate or interest of the proprietor of the dominium utile, or in the case of land not held on feudal tenure, the estate or interest of the owner, or the lessee’s interest under a lease for a period exceeding 21 years; “money” includes currencies other than sterling; “prescribed” means prescribed by regulations; “prescribed accounting period” has the meaning assigned to it by section 14(1) above; “quarter” means a period of three months ending at the end of March, June, September or December; “regulations” means regulations made by the Commissioners under this Act; “ship” includes hovercraft; “subordinate legislation” has the same meaning as in the Interpretation Act 1978; “tax” means value added tax charged in accordance with the provisions of this Act; “taxable person” means . . . a person who is a taxable person under section 2C above; “taxable supply” has the meaning assigned to it by section 2(2) above. Subject to section 46B above— the question whether or not goods have entered the territory of the Community; the time when any Community customs debt in respect of duty on the entry of any goods into the territory of the Community would be incurred; and the person by whom any such debt would fall to be discharged, shall for the purposes of this Act be determined (whether or not the goods in question are themselves subject to any such duties) according to the Community legislation applicable to goods which are in fact subject to such duties. Any reference in this Act to the amount of any duty of excise on any goods shall be taken to be a reference to the amount of duty charged on those goods with any addition or deduction falling to be made under section 1 of the Excise Duties (Surcharges or Rebates) Act 1979. Subject to paragraph 3(2) of Schedule 7 to this Act, in any provision contained in or having effect under this Act “document", “copy" and “computer" shall have the same meanings— in relation to England and Wales, as by virtue of section 10 of the Civil Evidence Act 1968 they have in Part I of that Act; in relation to Scotland, as by virtue of section 17 of the Law Reform (Miscellaneous Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1968 they have in Part III of that Act; and in relation to Northern Ireland, as by virtue of section 6 of the Civil Evidence Act (Northern Ireland) 1971 they have in Part I of that Act. The question whether, in relation to any supply of services, the supplier or the recipient of the supply belongs in one country or another shall be determined (subject to any provision made under section 7(6) above) in accordance with section 8 above. Schedules 5 and 6 to this Act shall be interpreted in accordance with the notes contained in those Schedules; and accordingly the powers conferred by this Act to vary those Schedules include a power to add to, delete or vary those notes. The descriptions of Groups in those Schedules are for ease of reference only and shall not affect the interpretation of the descriptions of items in those Groups. References in this Act to the United Kingdom include the territorial sea of the United Kingdom. References in this Act to being registered shall be construed in accordance with section 2C(3) of this Act and, (without prejudice to paragraph 2 of Schedule 10 to this Act) shall, in relation to registration under Schedule 1 to this Act or any provision of that Schedule, include a reference to being registered under the corresponding provision of any enactment re-enacted in that Schedule. The Commissioners shall refund to the Government of Northern Ireland the amount of the tax charged on the supply of goods or services to, that Government, on the acquisition of any goods by that Government from another member State or on the importation of any goods by that Government from a place outside the member States, after deducting therefrom so much of that amount as may be agreed between them and the Department of Finance and Personnel for Northern Ireland as attributable to supplies acquisitions and importations for the purpose of a business carried on by the Government of Northern Ireland. Schedule 9 (consequential amendments) and Schedule 10 (savings and transitional provisions) to this Act shall have effect but without prejudice to the operation of sections 15 to 17 of the Interpretation Act 1978 (which relate to the effect of repeals). The enactments specified in Schedule 11 to this Act are hereby repealed to the extent mentioned in the third column of that Schedule. This Act may be cited as the Value Added Tax Act 1983. This Act shall come into force at the expiry of the period of three months beginning with the day on which it is passed. This Act shall extend to Northern Ireland. Paragraph 3 of Schedule 9 and paragraph 18 of Schedule 10 to this Act shall extend to the Isle of Man but no other provision of this Act shall extend there. Subject to sub-paragraphs (3) to (5) below, a person who makes taxable supplies but is not registered under this Act becomes liable to be registered under this Schedule- at the end of any month, if the value of his taxable supplies in the period of one year then ending has exceeded £45,000; or at any time, if there are reasonable grounds for believing that the value of his taxable supplies in the period of thirty days then beginning will exceed £45,000. Where a business carried on by a taxable person is transferred to another person as a going concern and the transferee is not registered under this Act at the time of the transfer, then, subject to sub-paragraphs (3) to (5) below, the tranferee becomes liable to be registered under this Schedule at that time if- the value of his taxable supplies in the period of one year ending at the time of the transfer has exceeded £45,000; or there are reasonable grounds for believing that the value of his taxable supplies in the period of thirty days beginning at the time of the transfer will exceed £45,000. A person does not become liable to be registered by virtue of sub-paragraph (1)(a) or (2)(a) above if the Commissioners are satisfied that the value of his taxable supplies in the period of one year beginning at the time at which, apart from this sub-paragraph, he would become liable to be registered will not exceed £43,000. In determining the value of a person’s supplies for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(a) or (2)(a)above, supplies made at a time when he was previously registered under this Act shall be disregarded if- his registration was cancelled otherwise than under paragraph 10 below paragraph 6(2) of Schedule 1A to this Act or paragraph 6(3) of Schedule 1B to this Act, and the Commissioners are satisfied that before his registration was cancelled he had given them all the information they needed in order to determine whether to cancel the registration. A person shall be treated as having become liable to be registered under this Schedule at any time when he would have become so liable under the preceding provisions of this paragraph but for any registration which is subsequently cancelled under paragraph 10 below, paragraph 6(2) of Schedule 1A to this Act or paragraph 6(3) of Schedule 1B to this Act. A person shall not cease to be liable to be registered under this Schedule except in accordance with paragraph 1A(5), 1B or 2 below. In determining the value of a person’s supplies for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) or (2)above, supplies of goods or servicesthat are capital assets of the business in the course or furtherance of which they are supplied and any taxable supplies which would not be taxable supplies apart from section 6(2B) of this Act. shall be disregarded. Where, apart from this sub-paragraph, an interest in, right over or licence to occupy any land would under sub-paragraph (5) above be disregarded for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) or (2)above, it shall not be if it is supplied on a taxable supply which is not zero-rated. Without prejudice to paragraph 1 above, if the Commissioners make a direction under this paragraph, the persons named in the direction shall be treated as a single taxable person carrying on the activities of a business described in the direction and that taxable person shall be liable to be registered under this Schedule with effect from the date of the direction or, if the direction so provides, from such later date as may be specified therein. The Commissioners shall not make a direction under this paragraph naming any person unless they are satisfied- that he is making or has made taxable supplies; and that the activities in the course of which he makes or made those taxable supplies form only part of certain activities which should properly be regarded as those of the business described in the direction, the other activities being carried on concurrently or previously (or both) by one or more other persons; and that, if all the taxable supplies of that business were taken into account, a person carrying on that business would at the time of the direction be liable to be registered by virtue of paragraph 1 above; and that the main reason or one of the main reasons for the person concerned carrying on the activities first referred to in paragraph (b) above in the way he does is the avoidance of a liability to be registered (whether that liability would be his, another person’s or that of two or more persons jointly). A direction made under this paragraph shall be served on each of the persons named in it. Where, after a direction has been given under this paragraph specifying a description of business, it appears to the Commissioners that a person who was not named in that direction is making taxable supplies in the course of activities which should properly be regarded as part of the activities of that business, the Commissioners may make and serve on him a supplementary direction referring to the earlier direction and the description of business specified in it and adding that person’s name to those of the persons named in the earlier direction with effect from- the date on which he began to make those taxable supplies, or if it was later, the date with effect from which the single taxable person referred to in the earlier direction became liable to be registered under this Schedule. If, immediately before a direction (including a supplementary direction) is made under this paragraph, any person named in the direction is registered in respect of the taxable supplies made by him as mentioned in sub-paragraph (2) or sub-paragraph (4) above, he shall cease to be liable to be so registered with effect from whichever is the later of- the date with effect from which the single taxable person concerned became liable to be registered; and the date of the direction. In relation to a business specified in a direction under this paragraph, the persons named in the direction, together with any person named in a supplementary direction relating to that business (being the persons who together are to be treated as the taxable person), are in sub-paragraphs (7) and (8) below referred to as “the constituent members". Where a direction is made under this paragraph then, for the purposes of this Act,- the taxable person carrying on the business specified in the direction shall be registrable in such name as the persons named in the direction may jointly nominate by notice in writing given to the Commissioners not later than fourteen days after the date of the direction or, in default of such a nomination, in such name as may be specified in the direction; any supply of goods or services by or to one of the constituent members in the course of the activities of the taxable person shall be treated as a supply by or to that person; any acquisition of goods from another member State by one of the constituent members in the course of the activities of the taxable person shall be treated as an acquisition by that person; each of the constituent members shall be jointly and severally liable for any tax due from the taxable person; without prejudice to paragraph (c) above, any failure by the taxable person to comply with any requirement imposed by or under this Act shall be treated as a failure by each of the constituent members severally; and subject to paragraphs (a) to (d) above, the constituent members shall be treated as a partnership carrying on the business of the taxable person and any question as to the scope of the activities of that business at any time shall be determined accordingly. If it appears to the Commissioners that any person who is one of the constituent members should no longer be regarded as such for the purposes of paragraphs (c) and (d) of sub-paragraph (7) above and they give notice to that effect, he shall not have any liability by virtue of those paragraphs for anything done after the date specified in that notice and, accordingly, on that date he shall be treated as having ceased to be a member of the partnership referred to in paragraph (e) of that sub-paragraph. A person who has become liable to be registered under this Schedule shall cease to be so liable at any time if the Commissioners are satisfied in relation to that time that he— has ceased to make taxable supplies; or is not at that time a person in relation to whom any of the conditions specified in paragraphs 1(1)(a) and (b) and (2)(a) and (b) above is satisfied. Subject to sub-paragraph (2) below, a person who has become liable to be registered under this Schedule shall cease to be so liable at any time after being registered if the Commissioners are satisfied that the value of his taxable supplies in the period of one year then beginning will not exceed £43,000. A person shall not cease to be liable to be registered under this Schedule by virtue of sub-paragraph (1) above if the Commissioners are satisfied that the reason the value of his taxable supplies will not exceed £43,000 is that in the period in question he will cease making taxable supplies, or will suspend making them for a period of thirty days or more. In determining the value of a person’s supplies for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) above, supplies of goods or servicesthat are capital assets of the business in the course or furtherance of which they are supplied and any taxable supplies which would not be taxable supplies apart from section 6(2B) of this Act shall be disregarded. Where, apart from this sub-paragraph, an interest in, right over or licence to occupy any land would under sub-paragraph (3) above be disregarded for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) above, it shall not be if it is supplied on a taxable supply which is not zero-rated. A person who becomes liable to be registered by virtue of paragraph 1(1)(a) above shall notify the Commissioners of the liability within thirty days of the end of the relevant month. The Commissioners shall register any such person (whether or not he so notifies them) with effect from the end of the month following the relevant month or from such earlier date as may be agreed between them and him. In this paragraph “the relevant month", in relation to a person who becomes liable to be registered by virtue of paragraph 1(1)(a) above, means the month at the end of which he becomes liable to be so registered. A person who becomes liable to be registered by virtue of paragraph 1(1)(b) above shall notify the Commissioners of the liability before the end of the period by reference to which the liability arises. The Commissioners shall register any such person (whether or not he so notifies them) with effect from the beginning of the period by reference to which the liability arises. A person who becomes liable to be registered by virtue of paragraph 1(2) above shall notify the Commissioners of the liability within thirty days of the time when the business is transferred. The Commissioners shall register any such person (whether or not he so notifies them) with effect from the time when the business is transferred. Where a person becomes liable to be registered by virtue of paragraph 1(1)(a) above and by virtue of paragraph 1(1)(b) or 1(2) above at the same time, the Commissioners shall register him in accordance with paragraph 4(2) or 4A(2) above, as the case may be, rather than paragraph 3(2) above. Where a person who is not liable to be registered under this Act and is not already so registered satisfies the Commissioners that he- makes taxable supplies; or is carrying on a business and intends to make such supplies in the course or furtherance of that business, they shall, if he so requests, register him with effect from the day on which the request is made or from such earlier date as may be agreed between them and him. makes supplies within sub-paragraph (2) below; or and (in either case) is within sub-paragraph (3) below, they shall, if he so requests, register him with effect from the day on which the request is made or from such earlier date as may be agreed between them and him. A supply is within this sub-paragraph if- it is made outside the United Kingdom but would be a taxable supply if made in the United Kingdom; . . . A person is within this sub-paragraph if- he has a business establishment in the United Kingdom or his usual place of residence is in the United Kingdom; and he does not make and does not intend to make taxable supplies. For the purposes of this paragraph- a person carrying on a business through a branch or agency in the United Kingdom shall be treated as having a business establishment in the United Kingdom; and “usual place of residence", in relation to a body corporate, means the place where it is legally constituted. A person registered under paragraph 3, 4 or 5 above who ceases to make or have the intention of making taxable supplies shall notify the Commissioners of that fact within thirty days of the day on which he does so unless he would, when he so ceases, be otherwise liable or entitled to be registered under this Act if his registration and any enactment preventing a person from being liable to be registered under different provisions at the same time were disregarded. A person registered under paragraph 5A above who- ceases to make or have the intention of making supplies within sub-paragraph (2) of that paragraph; or makes or forms the intention of making taxable supplies, shall notify the Commissioners of that fact within thirty days of the day on which he does so unless, in the case of a person ceasing as mentioned in sub-paragraph (a) above, he would, when he so ceases, be otherwise liable or entitled to be registered under this Act if his registration and any enactment preventing a person from being liable to be registered under different provisions at the same time were disregarded.. Subject to sub-paragraph (1A) belowwhere a registered person satisfies the Commissioners that he is not liable to be registered under this Schedule, they shall, if he so requests, cancel his registration with effect from the day on which the request is made or from such later date as may be agreed between them and him. The Commissioners shall not under this paragraph cancel a person’s registration with effect from any time unless they are satisfied that it is not a time when that person would be subject to a requirement to be registered under this Act. In determining for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1A) above whether a person would be subject to a requirement to be registered at any time, so much of any provision of this Act as prevents a person from becoming liable to be registered when he is already registered or when he is so liable under any other provision shall be disregarded. In this paragraph and paragraphs 9 and 10 below, any reference to a registered person is a reference to any person who is registered under this Schedule (including a person who was so registered before the coming into force of the paragraph in which the reference is contained). Subject to sub-paragraph (1A) below where the Commissioners are satisfied that a registered person has ceased to be registrable, they may cancel his registration with effect from the day on which he so ceased or from such later date as may be agreed between them and him. The Commissioners shall not under this paragraph cancel a person’s registration with effect from any time unless they are satisfied that it is not a time when that person would be subject to a requirement, or entitled, to be registered under this Act. In determining for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1A) above whether a person would be subject to a requirement, or entitled, to be registered at any time, so much of any provision of this Act as prevents a person from becoming liable or entitled to be registered when he is already registered or when he is so liable under any other provision shall be disregarded. In this paragraph and paragraph 10 below, “registrable”means liable or entitled to be registered under this Schedule. Where the Commissioners are satisfied that on the day on which a registered person was registered he was not registrable, they may cancel his registration with effect from that day. Notwithstanding the preceding provisions of this Schedule, where a person who makes or intends to make taxable supplies satisfies the Commissioners that any such supply is zero-rated or would be zero-rated if he were a taxable person, they may, if he so requests and they think fit, exempt him from registration under this Schedule until it appears to them that the request should no longer be acted upon or is withdrawn. Where there is a material change in the nature of the supplies made by a person exempted under this paragraph from registration under this Schedule, he shall notify the Commissioners of the change- within thirty days of the date on which it occurred; or if no particular day is identifiable as the day on which it occurred, within thirty days of the end of the quarter in which it occurred. Where there is a material alteration in any quarter in the proportion of taxable supplies of such a person that are zero-rated, he shall notify the Commissioners of the alteration within thirty days of the end of the quarter. The Treasury may by order substitute for any of the sums for the time being specified in this Schedule such greater sums as they think fit. The value of a supply of goods or services shall be determined for the purposes of this Schedule on the basis that no tax is chargeable on the supply. Any notification required under this Schedule shall be made in such form and shall contain such particulars as the Commissioners may by regulations prescribe. . . . References in this Schedule to supplies are references to supplies made in the course or furtherance of a business. A person who— is not registered under this Act; and is not liable to be registered under Schedule 1 to this Act, becomes liable to be registered under this Schedule on any day if, in the period beginning with 1st January of the year in which that day falls, that person has made relevant supplies whose value exceeds £70,000. A person who is not registered or liable to be registered as mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(a) and (b) above becomes liable to be registered under this Schedule where— that person has exercised any option, in accordance with the law of any other member State where he is taxable, for treating relevant supplies made by him as taking place outside that member State; the supplies to which the option relates involve the removal of goods from that member State and, apart from the exercise of the option, would be treated, in accordance with the law of that member State, as taking place in that member State; and that person makes a relevant supply at a time when the option is in force in relation to him. A person who is not registered or liable to be registered as mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(a) and (b) above becomes liable to be registered under this Schedule if he makes a supply in relation to which the following conditions are satisfied, that is to say— it is a supply of goods subject to a duty of excise; it involves the removal of the goods to the United Kingdom by or under the directions of the person making the supply; it is a transaction in pursuance of which the goods are acquired in the United Kingdom from another member State by a person who is not a taxable person; it is made at a time after the coming into force of this Schedule and in the course or furtherance of a business carried on by the supplier; and it is not anything which is treated as a supply for the purposes of this Act by virtue only of paragraph 5(1) or 5A of Schedule 2 to this Act. A person shall be treated as having become liable to be registered under this Schedule at any time when he would have become so liable under the preceding provisions of this paragraph but for any registration which is subsequently cancelled under paragraph 6(2) below, paragraph 10 of Schedule 1 to this Act or paragraph 6(3) of Schedule 1B to this Act. A person shall not cease to be liable to be registered under this Schedule except in accordance with paragraph 2 below. In determining for the purposes of this paragraph the value of any relevant supplies so much of the consideration for any supply as represents any liability of the supplier, under the law of another member State, for value added tax on that supply shall be disregarded. Subject to sub-paragraph (2) below, a person who has become liable to be registered under this Schedule shall cease to be so liable if at any time— the relevant supplies made by him in the year ending with 31st December last before that time did not have a value exceeding £70,000 and did not include any supply in relation to which the conditions mentioned in paragraph 1(3) above were satisfied; and the Commissioners are satisfied that the value of his relevant supplies in the year immediately following that year will not exceed £70,000 and that those supplies will not include a supply in relation to which those conditions are satisfied. A person shall not cease to be liable to be registered under this Schedule at any time when such an option as is mentioned in paragraph 1(2) above is in force in relation to him. A person who becomes liable to be registered under this Schedule shall notify the Commissioners of the liability within the period of thirty days after the day on which the liability arises. The Commissioners shall register any such person (whether or not he so notifies them) with effect from the day on which the liability arose or from such earlier time as may be agreed between them and him. Where a person who is not liable to be registered under this Act and is not already so registered— satisfies the Commissioners that he intends— to exercise an option such as is mentioned in paragraph 1(2) above and, from a specified date, to make relevant supplies to which that option will relate; from a specified date to make relevant supplies to which any such option that he has exercised will relate; or from a specified date to make supplies in relation to which the conditions mentioned in paragraph 1(3) above will be satisfied; requests to be registered under this Schedule, the Commissioners may, subject to such conditions as they think fit to impose, register him with effect from such date as may be agreed between them and him. Conditions imposed under sub-paragraph (1) above— may be so imposed wholly or partly by reference to, or without reference to, any conditions prescribed for the purposes of this paragraph; and may, whenever imposed, be subsequently varied by the Commissioners. Where a person who is entitled to be registered under paragraph 5 or 5A of Schedule 1 to this Act requests registration under this paragraph, he shall be registered under that Schedule, and not under this Schedule. Any person registered under this Schedule who ceases to be registrable under this Act shall notify the Commissioners of that fact within thirty days of the day on which he does so. A person registered under paragraph 4 above by reference to any intention of his to exercise any option or to make supplies of any description shall notify the Commissioners, within thirty days of exercising that option or, as the case may be, of the first occasion after his registration when he makes such a supply, that he has exercised the option or made such a supply. A person who has exercised such an option as is mentioned in paragraph 1(2) above which, as a consequence of its revocation or otherwise, ceases to have effect in relation to any relevant supplies by him shall notify the Commissioners, within thirty days of the option’s ceasing so to have effect, that it has done so. For the purposes of this paragraph a person ceases to be registrable under this Act where— he ceases to be a person who would be liable or entitled to be registered under this Act if his registration and any enactment preventing a person from being liable to be registered under different provisions at the same time were disregarded; or in the case of a person who (having been registered under paragraph 4 above) has not been such a person during the period of his registration, he ceases to have any such intention as is mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(a) of that paragraph. Subject to paragraph 7 below, where a person registered under this Schedule satisfies the Commissioners that he is not liable to be so registered, they shall, if he so requests, cancel his registration with effect from the day on which the request is made or from such later date as may be agreed between them and him. Where the Commissioners are satisfied that, on the day on which a person was registered under this Schedule, he— was not liable to be registered under this Schedule; and in the case of a person registered under paragraph 4 above, did not have the intention by reference to which he was registered, they may cancel his registration with effect from that day. Subject to paragraph 7 below, where the Commissioners are satisfied that a person who has been registered under paragraph 4 above and is not for the time being liable to be registered under this Schedule— has not, by the date specified in his request to be registered, begun to make relevant supplies, exercised the option in question or, as the case may be, begun to make supplies in relation to which the conditions mentioned in paragraph 1(3) above are satisfied; or has contravened any condition of his registration, they may cancel his registration with effect from the date so specified or, as the case may be, the date of the contravention or from such later date as may be agreed between them and him. The Commissioners shall not, under paragraph 6(1) above, cancel a person’s registration with effect from any time unless they are satisfied that it is not a time when that person would be subject to a requirement to be registered under this Act. The Commissioners shall not, under paragraph 6(3) above, cancel a person’s registration with effect from any time unless they are satisfied that it is not a time when that person would be subject to a requirement, or entitled, to be registered under this Act. The registration of a person who has exercised such an option as is mentioned in paragraph 1(2) above shall not be cancelled with effect from any time before the 1st January which is, or next follows, the second anniversary of the date on which his registration took effect. In determining for the purposes of this paragraph whether a person would be subject to a requirement, or entitled, to be registered at any time, so much of any provision of this Act as prevents a person from becoming liable or entitled to be registered when he is already registered or when he is so liable under any other provision shall be disregarded. For the purposes of this Schedule a supply of goods is a relevant supply where— the supply involves the removal of the goods to the United Kingdom by or under the directions of the person making the supply; the supply does not involve the installation or assembly of the goods at a place in the United Kingdom; the supply is a transaction in pursuance of which goods are acquired in the United Kingdom from another member State by a person who is not a taxable person; the supply is made at a time after the coming into force of this Schedule and in the course or furtherance of a business carried on by the supplier; and the supply is neither an exempt supply nor a supply of goods which are subject to a duty of excise or consist in a new means of transport and is not anything which is treated as a supply for the purposes of this Act by virtue only of paragraph 5(1) or 5A of Schedule 2 to this Act. is not liable to be registered under Schedule 1 or 1A to this Act, becomes liable to be registered under this Schedule at the end of any month if, in the period beginning with 1st January of the year in which that month falls, that person has made relevant acquisitions whose value exceeds £45,000. A person who is not registered or liable to be registered as mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(a) and (b) above becomes liable to be registered under this Schedule at any time if there are reasonable grounds for believing that the value of his relevant acquisitions in the period of thirty days then beginning will exceed £45,000. A person shall be treated as having become liable to be registered under this Schedule at any time when he would have become so liable under the preceding provisions of this paragraph but for any registration which is subsequently cancelled under paragraph 6(3) below, paragraph 10 of Schedule 1 to this Act or paragraph 6(2) of Schedule 1A to this Act. In determining the value of any person’s relevant acquisitions for the purposes of this paragraph, so much of the consideration for any acquisition as represents any liability of the supplier, under the law of another member State, for value added tax on the transaction in pursuance of which the acquisition is made, shall be disregarded. his relevant acquisitions in the year ending with 31st December last before that time did not have a value exceeding £45,000; and the Commissioners are satisfied that the value of his relevant acquisitions in the year immediately following that year will not exceed £45,000. A person shall not cease to be liable to be registered under this Schedule at any time if there are reasonable grounds for believing that the value of that person’s relevant acquisitions in the period of thirty days then beginning will exceed £45,000. A person who becomes liable to be registered under this Schedule shall notify the Commissioners of the liability— in the case of a liability under sub-paragraph (1) of paragraph 1 above, within thirty days of the end of the month when he becomes so liable; and in the case of a liability under sub-paragraph (2) of that paragraph, before the end of the period by reference to which the liability arises. The Commissioners shall register any such person (whether or not he so notifies them) with effect from the relevant time or from such earlier time as may be agreed between them and him. In this paragraph “the relevant time”— in a case falling within paragraph (a) of sub-paragraph (1) above, means the end of the month following the month at the end of which the liability arose; and in a case falling within paragraph (b) of that sub-paragraph, means the beginning of the period by reference to which the liability arose. Where a person who is not liable to be registered under this Act and is not already so registered satisfies the Commissioners that he makes relevant acquisitions, they shall, if he so requests, register him with effect from the day on which the request is made or from such earlier date as may be agreed between them and him. satisfies the Commissioners that he intends to make relevant acquisitions from a specified date; and Conditions imposed under sub-paragraph (2) above— A person registered under paragraph 4(2) above shall notify the Commissioners, within thirty days of the first occasion after his registration when he makes a relevant acquisition, that he has done so. in the case of a person who (having been registered under sub-paragraph (2) of paragraph 4 above) has not been such a person during the period of his registration, he ceases to have any intention of making relevant acquisitions. Subject to paragraph 7 below, where the Commissioners are satisfied that a person registered under this Schedule has ceased since his registration to be registrable under this Schedule, they may cancel his registration with effect from the day on which he so ceased or from such later date as may be agreed between them and him. was not registrable under this Schedule; and in the case of a person registered under paragraph 4(2) above, did not have the intention by reference to which he was registered, Subject to paragraph 7 below, where the Commissioners are satisfied that a person who has been registered under paragraph 4(2) above and is not for the time being liable to be registered under this Schedule— has not begun, by the date specified in his request to be registered, to make relevant acquisitions; or For the purposes of this paragraph a person is registrable under this Schedule at any time when he is liable to be registered under this Schedule or is a person who makes relevant acquisitions. The Commissioners shall not, under paragraph 6(2) or (4) above, cancel a person’s registration with effect from any time unless they are satisfied that it is not a time when that person would be subject to a requirement, or entitled, to be registered under this Act. Subject to sub-paragraph (4) below, the registration of a person who— is registered under paragraph 4 above; or would not, if he were not registered, be liable or entitled to be registered under any provision of this Act except paragraph 4 above, shall not be cancelled with effect from any time before the 1st January which is, or next follows, the second anniversary of the date on which his registration took effect. Sub-paragraph (3) above does not apply to cancellation under paragraph 6(3) or (4) above. Notwithstanding the preceding provisions of this Schedule, where a person who makes or intends to make relevant acquisitions satisfies the Commissioners that any such acquisition would be an acquisition in pursuance of a transaction which would be zero-rated if it were a taxable supply by a taxable person, they may, if he so requests and they think fit, exempt him from registration under this Schedule until it appears to them that the request should no longer be acted upon or is withdrawn. Where a person who is exempted under this paragraph from registration under this Schedule makes any relevant acquisition in pursuance of any transaction which would, if it were a taxable supply by a taxable person, be chargeable to tax otherwise than as a zero-rated supply, he shall notify the Commissioners of the change within thirty days of the date on which he made the acquisition. For the purposes of this Schedule an acquisition of goods from another member State is a relevant acquisition where— it is a taxable acquisition of goods other than goods which are subject to a duty of excise or consist in a new means of transport; it is an acquisition otherwise than in pursuance of a taxable supply and is treated, for the purposes of this Act, as taking place in the United Kingdom; and the event which, in relation to that acquisition, is the first relevant event for the purposes of taxing that acquisition occurs after the coming into force of this Schedule. Any transfer of the whole property in goods is a supply of goods; but, subject to sub-paragraph (2) below, the transfer— of any undivided share of the property, or of the possession of goods, is a supply of services. If the possession of goods is transferred— under an agreement for the sale of the goods, or under agreements which expressly contemplate that the property also will pass at some time in the future (determined by, or ascertainable from, the agreements but in any case not later than when the goods are fully paid for), it is then in either case a supply of the goods. Where a person produces goods by applying to another person’s goods a treatment or process, he shall be treated as supplying those goods. The supply of any form of power, heat, refrigeration or ventilation is a supply of goods. The grant, assignment or surrender of a major interest in land is a supply of goods. Subject to sub-paragraph (2) below, where goods forming part of the assets of a business are transferred or disposed of by or under the directions of the person carrying on the business so as no longer to form part of those assets, whether or not for a consideration, that is a supply by him of goods. Sub-paragraph (1) above does not apply where the transfer or disposal is— a gift of goods made in the course or furtherance of the business (otherwise than as one forming part of a series or succession of gifts made to the same person from time to time) where the cost to the donor is not more than £10; subject to sub-paragraph (2A) below, a gift to any person of a sample of any goods. a person is given a number of samples by the same person (whether all on one occasion or on different occasions), and those samples are identical or do not differ in any material respect from each other, sub-paragraph (1) above shall apply to all except one of those samples or, as the case may be, to all except the first to be given. Where by or under the directions of a person carrying on a business goods held or used for the purposes of the business are put to any private use or are used, or made available to any person for use, for any purpose other than a purpose of the business, whether or not for a consideration, that is a supply of services. Neither sub-paragraph (1) nor sub-paragraph (3) above shall require anything which a person carrying on a business does otherwise than for a consideration in relation to any goods to be treated as a supply except in a case where that person is entitled under sections 14 and 15 of this Act to credit for the whole or any part of the tax on the supply, acquisition or importation of those goods or of anything comprised in them. Anything which is a supply of goods or services by virtue of sub-paragraph (1) or (3) above is to be treated as made in the course or furtherance of the business (if it would not otherwise be so treated); and in the case of a business carried on by an individual— sub-paragraph (1) above applies to any transfer or disposition of goods in favour of himself personally; and sub-paragraph (3) above applies to goods used, or made available for use, by himself personally. Where, in a case not falling within paragraph 5(1) above, goods forming part of the assets of any business— are removed from any member State by or under the directions of the person carrying on the business; and are so removed in the course or furtherance of that business for the purpose of being taken to a place in a member State other than that from which they are removed, then, whether or not the removal is or is connected with a transaction for a consideration, that is a supply of goods by that person. Sub-paragraph (1) above does not apply— to the removal of goods from any member State in the course of their removal from one part of that member State to another part of the same member State;

or to goods which have been removed from a place outside the member States for entry into the territory of the Community and are removed from a member State before the time when any Community customs debt in respect of any Community customs duty on their entry into that territory would be incurred. Where in the case of a business carried on by a taxable person, goods forming part of the assets of the business are, under any power exercisable by another person, sold by the other in or towards satisfaction of a debt owed by the taxable person, they shall be deemed to be supplied by the taxable person in the course or furtherance of his business. Where a person ceases to be a taxable person, any goods then forming part of the assets of a business carried on by him shall be deemed to be supplied by him in the course or furtherance of his business immediately before he ceases to be a taxable person, unless— the business is transferred as a going concern to another taxable person; or the business is carried on by another person who, under regulations made under section 31(4) above, is treated as a taxable person; or the tax on the deemed supply would not be more than £250. This paragraph does not apply to any goods in the case of which the taxable person can show to the satisfaction of the Commissioners— that no credit for input tax has been allowed to him in respect of the supply of the goods, their acquisition from another member State or their importation from a place outside the member States; that the goods did not become his as part of the assets of a business which was transferred to him as a going concern by another taxable person; and that he has not obtained relief in respect of the goods under section 4 of the Finance Act 1973. This paragraph does not apply where a person ceases to be a taxable person in consequence of having been certified under section 37B of this Act. The Treasury may by order increase or further increase the sum specified in sub-paragraph (1)(c) above. Subject to sub-paragraphs (2) and (3) below, paragraphs 5 to 7 above have effect in relation to land forming part of the assets of, or held or used for the purposes of, a business as if it were goods forming part of the assets of, or held or used for the purposes of, a business. In the application of those paragraphs by virtue of sub-paragraph (1) above, references to transfer, disposition or sale shall have effect as references to the grant or assignment of any interest in, right over or licence to occupy the land concerned. Except in relation to- the grant or assignment of a major interest; or a grant or assignment otherwise than for a consideration, in the application of paragraph 5(1) above by virtue of sub-paragraph (1) above the reference to a supply of goods shall have effect as a reference to a supply of services. Transfers and assignments of copyright, patents, licences, trademarks and similar rights. Advertising services. Services of consultants, engineers, consultancy bureaux, lawyers, accountants and other similar services; data processing and provision of information (but excluding from this head any services relating to land). Acceptance of any obligation to refrain from pursuing or exercising, in whole or part, any business activity or any such rights as are referred to in paragraph 1 above. Banking, financial and insurance services (including reinsurance, but not including the provision of safe deposit facilities). The supply of staff. The letting on hire of goods other than means of transport. The services rendered by one person to another in procuring for the other any of the services mentioned in paragraphs 1 to 6Aabove. Any services not of a description specified in paragraphs 1 to 7 above when supplied to a recipient who is registered under this Act. the value of a supply made by a taxable person for a consideration in money is (apart from this paragraph) less than its open market value, and the person making the supply and the person to whom it is made are connected, and if the supply is a taxable supply,the person to whom the supply is made is not entitled under sections 14 and 15 of this Act to credit for all the tax on the supply, the Commissioners may direct that the value of the supply shall be taken to be its open market value. A direction under this paragraph shall be given by notice in writing to the person making the supply, but no direction may be given more than three years after the time of the supply. A direction given to a person under this paragraph in respect of a supply made by him may include a direction that the value of any supply— which is made by him after the giving of the notice, or after such later date as may be specified in the notice, and as to which the conditions in paragraphs (a) to (c) of sub-paragraph (1) above are satisfied, shall be taken to be its open market value. For the purposes of this paragraph any question whether a person is connected with another shall be determined in accordance with section 533 of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1970. This paragraph does not apply to a supply to which paragraph 10 below applies. the whole or part of a business carried on by a taxable person consists in supplying to a number of persons goods to be sold, whether by them or others, by retail, and those persons are not taxable persons, the Commissioners may by notice in writing to the taxable person direct that the value of any such supply by him after the giving of the notice or after such later date as may be specified in the notice shall be taken to be its open market value on a sale by retail. any goods whose supply involves their removal to the United Kingdom— are charged in connection with their removal to the United Kingdom with a duty of excise . . .; or on that removal are subject, in accordance with any provision for the time being having effect for transitional purposes in connection with the accession of any State to the European Communities, to any Community customs duty or agricultural levy of the Economic Community; or the time of supply of any dutiable goods, or of any goods which comprise a mixture of dutiable goods and other goods, is determined under section 35(4) of this Act to be the duty point, then the value of the supply shall be taken for the purposes of this Act to be the sum of its value apart from this paragraph and the amount, so far as not already included in that value, of the duty, . . . or, as the case may be, agricultural levy which has been or is to be paid in respect of the goods. In this paragraph “dutiable goods” and “duty point” have the same meanings as in section 35 of this Act. Where goods or services are supplied for a consideration in money and on terms allowing a discount for prompt payment, the consideration shall be taken for the purposes of section 10 of this Act as reduced by the discount, whether or not payment is made in accordance with those terms. This paragraph does not apply where the terms include any provision for payment by instalments. Where a right to receive goods or services for an amount stated on any token, stamp or voucher is granted for a consideration, the consideration shall be disregarded for the purposes of this Act except to the extent (if any) that it exceeds that amount. (1) Where there is a supply of goods by virtue of— a Treasury order under section 3(5) of this Act; or paragraph 5(1) or 5A of Schedule 2 to this Act (but otherwise than for a consideration); or paragraph 7 of that Schedule, then, except where paragraph 10 below applies, the value of the supply shall be determined as follows. The value of the supply shall be taken to be— such consideration in money as would be payable by the person making the supply if he were, at the time of the supply, to purchase goods identical in every respect (including age and condition) to the goods concerned; or where the value cannot be ascertained in accordance with paragraph (a) above, such consideration in money as would be payable by that person if he were, at that time, to purchase goods similar to, and of the same age and condition as, the goods concerned; or where the value can be ascertained in accordance with neither paragraph (a) nor paragraph (b) above, the cost of producing the goods concerned if they were produced at that time. For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2) above the amount of consideration in money that would be payable by any person if he were to purchase any goods shall be taken to be the amount that would be so payable after the deduction of any amount included in the purchase price in respect of value added tax on the supply of the goods to that person. Where there is a supply of services by virtue of— a Treasury order under section 3(4) of this Act; or paragraph 5(3) of Schedule 2 to this Act (but otherwise than for a consideration), the value of the supply shall be taken to be the full cost to the taxable person of providing the services except where paragraph 10 below applies. Where any supply of services is treated by virtue of section 7 of this Act as made by the person by whom they are received, the value of the supply shall be taken— in a case where the consideration for which the services were in fact supplied to him was a consideration in money, to be such amount as is equal to that consideration; and in a case where that consideration did not consist or not wholly consist of money, to be such amount in money as is equivalent to that consideration. This paragraph applies where a supply of services consists in the provision of accommodation falling within paragraph (c)of item 1 of Group 1 in Schedule 6 to this Act and- that provision is made to an individual for a period exceeding four weeks; and throughout that period the accommodation is provided for the use of the individual either alone or together with one or more other persons who occupy the accommodation with him otherwise than at their own expense (whether incurred directly or indirectly). Where this paragraph applies the value of so much of the supply as is in excess of four weeks shall be taken to be reduced to such part thereof as is attributable to facilities other than the right to occupy the accommodation; and that part shall be taken to be not less than 20 per cent. This paragraph applies to a supply of goods or services, whether or not for a consideration, which is made by an employer and consists of— the provision in the course of catering of food or beverages to his employees, or the provision of accommodation for his employees in a hotel, inn, boarding house or similar establishment. The value of a supply to which this paragraph applies shall be taken to be nil unless the supply is for a consideration consisting wholly or partly of money, and in that case its value shall be determined without regard to any consideration other than money. Subject to the following provisions of this paragraph, where— there is a supply of goods or services; and any sum relevant for determining the value of the supply is expressed in a currency other than sterling, then, for the purpose of valuing the supply, that sum is to be converted into sterling at the market rate which, on the relevant day, would apply in the United Kingdom to a purchase with sterling by the person to whom they are supplied of that sum in the currency in question. Where the Commissioners have published a notice which, for the purposes of this paragraph, specifies— rates of exchange; or methods of determining rates of exchange, a rate specified in or determined in accordance with the notice, as for the time being in force, shall apply (instead of the rate for which sub-paragraph (1) above provides) in the case of any supply by a person who opts, in such manner as may be allowed by the Commissioners, for the use of that rate in relation to that supply. An option for the purposes of sub-paragraph (2) above for the use of a particular rate or method of determining a rate— shall not be exercised by any person except in relation to all such supplies by him as are of a particular description or after a particular date; and shall not be withdrawn or varied except with the consent of the Commissioners and in such manner as they may require. In specifying a method of determining a rate of exchange a notice published by the Commissioners under sub-paragraph (2) above may allow a person to apply to the Commissioners for the use, for the purpose of valuing some or all of his supplies, of a rate of exchange which is different from any which would otherwise apply. On an application made in accordance with provision contained in a notice under sub-paragraph (4) above, the Commissioners may authorise the use with respect to the applicant of such a rate of exchange, in such circumstances, in relation to such supplies and subject to such conditions as they think fit. A notice published by the Commissioners for the purposes of this paragraph may be withdrawn or varied by a subsequent notice published by the Commissioners. The time by reference to which the appropriate rate of exchange is to be determined for the purpose of valuing any supply is the time when the supply takes place; and, accordingly, the day on which it takes place is the relevant day for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) above. Regulations may require that in prescribed circumstances there is to be taken into account, as constituting part of the consideration for the purposes of section 10(2) of this Act (where it would not otherwise be so taken into account), money paid in respect of the supply by persons other than those to whom the supply is made. A direction under paragraph 1 . . . or 3 above may be varied or withdrawn by the Commissioners by a further direction given by notice in writing. Where, in the case of the acquisition of any goods from another member State— the relevant transaction is for a consideration in money; the value of the relevant transaction is (apart from this paragraph) less than the transaction’s open market value; the supplier and the person who acquires the goods are connected; and that person is not entitled under sections 14 and 15 of this Act to credit for all the tax on the acquisition, the Commissioners may direct that the value of the relevant transaction shall be taken to be its open market value. A direction under this paragraph shall be given by notice in writing to the person by whom the acquisition in question is made; but no direction may be given more than three years after the relevant time. A direction given to a person under this paragraph in respect of a transaction may include a direction that the value of any transaction— in pursuance of which goods are acquired by him from another member State after the giving of the notice, or after such later date as may be specified in the notice; and as to which the conditions in paragraphs (a) to (d) of sub-paragraph (1) above are satisfied, For the purposes of this paragraph the open market value of a transaction in pursuance of which goods are acquired from another member State shall be taken to be the amount which would fall to be taken as its value under section 10A(3) of this Act if it were for such consideration in money as would be payable by a person standing in no such relationship with any person as would affect that consideration. For the purposes of this paragraph any question whether a person is connected with another shall be determined in accordance with section 839 of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988. A direction under this paragraph may be varied or withdrawn by the Commissioners by a further direction given by notice in writing. Where, in such cases as the Commissioners may by regulations prescribe, goods acquired in the United Kingdom from another member State— on that removal are subject, in accordance with any provision for the time being having effect for transitional purposes in connection with the accession of any State to the European Communities, to any Community customs duty or agricultural levy of the Economic Community, then the value of the relevant transaction shall be taken for the purposes of this Act to be the sum of its value apart from this paragraph and the amount, so far as not already included in that value, of the duty, . . . or, as the case may be, agricultural levy which has been or is to be paid in respect of those goods. Sub-paragraph (1) above shall not require the inclusion of any amount of duty or agricultural levy in the value of a transaction in pursuance of which there is an acquisition of goods which, under subsection (4) of section 35 of this Act, is treated as taking place before the time which is the duty point within the meaning of that section. Where goods are acquired from another member State in pursuance of anything which is treated as a supply for the purposes of this Act by virtue of paragraph 5(1) or 5A of Schedule 2 to this Act, the value of the relevant transaction shall be determined, in a case where there is no consideration, as follows. The value of the transaction shall be taken to be— such consideration in money as would be payable by the supplier if he were, at the time of the acquisition, to purchase goods identical in every respect (including age and condition) to the goods concerned; or where the value cannot be ascertained in accordance with paragraph (a) above, such consideration in money as would be payable by the supplier if he were, at that time, to purchase goods similar to, and of the same age and condition as, the goods concerned; or goods are acquired from another member State; and any sum relevant for determining the value of the relevant transaction is expressed in a currency other than sterling, then, for the purpose of valuing the relevant transaction, that sum is to be converted into sterling at the market rate which, on the relevant day, would apply in the United Kingdom to a purchase with sterling by the person making the acquisition of that sum in the currency in question. a rate specified in or determined in accordance with the notice, as for the time being in force, shall apply (instead of the rate for which sub-paragraph (1) above provides) in the case of any transaction in pursuance of which goods are acquired by a person who opts, in such manner as may be allowed by the Commissioners, for the use of that rate in relation to that transaction. shall not be exercised by any person except in relation to all such transactions in pursuance of which goods are acquired by him from another member State as are of a particular description or after a particular date; and In specifying a method of determining a rate of exchange a notice published by the Commissioners under sub-paragraph (2) above may allow a person to apply to the Commissioners for the use, for the purpose of valuing some or all of the transactions in pursuance of which goods are acquired by him from another member State, of a rate of exchange which is different from any which would otherwise apply. On an application made in accordance with provision contained in a notice under sub-paragraph (4) above, the Commissioners may authorise the use with respect to the applicant of such a rate of exchange, in such circumstances, in relation to such transactions and subject to such conditions as they think fit. Where goods are acquired from another member State, the appropriate rate of exchange is to be determined for the purpose of valuing the relevant transaction by reference to the relevant time; and, accordingly, the day on which that time falls is the relevant day for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) above. In this Schedule— “relevant transaction”, in relation to any acquisition of goods from another member State, means the transaction in pursuance of which the goods are acquired; “the relevant time”, in relation to any such acquisition, means— if the person by whom the goods are acquired is not a taxable person and the time of acquisition does not fall to be determined in accordance with regulations made under section 8B(3) above, the time of the event which, in relation to that acquisition, is the first relevant event for the purposes of taxing the acquisition; and in any other case, the time of acquisition. The supply of anything comprised in the general items set out below, except— a supply in the course of catering; and a supply of anything comprised in any of the excepted items set out below, unless it is also comprised in any of the items overriding the exceptions set out below which relates to that excepted item. Item No. 1. Food of kind used for human consumption. 2. Animal feeding stuffs. 3. Seeds or other means of propagation of plants comprised in item 1 or 2. 4. Live animals of a kind generally used as, or yielding or producing, food for human consumption. 1. Ice cream, ice lollies, frozen yogurt, water ices and similar frozen products, and prepared mixes and powders for making such products. 2. Confectionery, not including cakes or biscuits other than biscuits wholly or partly covered with chocolate or with some product similar in taste and appearance. 3. Beverages chargeable with any duty of excise specifically charged on spirits, beer, wine or made-wine and preparations thereof. 4. Other beverages (including fruit juices and bottled water) and syrups, concentrates, essences, powders, crystals or other products for the preparation of beverages. 5. Any of the following when packaged for human consumption without further preparation, namely, potato crisps, potato sticks, potato puffs, and similar products made from the potato, or from potato flour, or from potato starch, and savoury food products obtained by the swelling of cereals or cereal products; and salted or roasted nuts other than nuts in shell. 6. Pet foods, canned, packaged or prepared; packaged foods (not being pet foods) for birds other than poultry or game; and biscuits and meal for cats and dogs. 7. Goods described in items 1, 2 and 3 of the general items which are canned, bottled, packaged or prepared for use— in the domestic brewing of any beer; in the domestic making of any cider or perry; in the domestic production of any wine or made-wine. 1. Yogurt unsuitable for immediate consumption when frozen. 2. Drained cherries. 3. Candied peels. 4. Tea, maté, herbal teas and similar products, and preparations and extracts thereof. 5. Cocoa, coffee and chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and preparations and extracts thereof. 5A. Milk and preparations and extracts therof. 6. Preparations and extracts of meat, yeast or egg. Notes: “Food” includes drink. “Animal” includes bird, fish, crustacean and mollusc. A supply of anything in the course of catering includes any supply of it for consumption on the premises on which it is supplied and any supply of hot food for consumption off those premises; and for the purpose of paragraph (b) above “hot food”means food which, or any part of which,- has been heated for the purpose of enabling it to be consumed at a temperature above the ambient air temperature; and is at the time of the supply above that temperature. Item 1 of the items overriding the exceptions relates to item 1 of the excepted items. Items 2 and 3 of the items overriding the exceptions relate to item 2 of the excepted items , and, for the purposes of item 2 of the excepted items “confectionery" includes chocolates, sweets and biscuits; drained, glacé or crystallized fruits; and any item of sweetened prepared food which is normally eaten with the fingers. Items 4 to 6 of the items overriding the exceptions relate to item 4 of the excepted items. Any supply described in this Group shall include a supply of services described in paragraph 1(1) of Schedule 2 to this Act. The supply, for use otherwise than in connection with the carrying on in the course of a business of a relevant industrial activity, ofwater other than— distilled water, deionised water and water of similar purity, and water comprised in any of the excepted items set out in Group 1. Note: “Relevant industrial activity”means any activity described in any of Divisions 1 to 5 of the 1980 edition of the publication prepared by the Central Statistical Office and known as the Standard Industrial Classification. 1. Books, booklets, brochures, pamphlets and leaflets. 2. Newspapers, journals and periodicals. 3. Children’s picture books and painting books. 4. Music (printed, duplicated or manuscript). 5. Maps, charts and topographical plans. 6. Covers, cases and other articles supplied with items 1 to 5 and not separately accounted for. Note: Items 1 to 6— (a) do not include plans or drawings for industrial, architectural, engineering, commercial or similar purposes; but (b) include the supply of the services described in paragraph 1(1) of Schedule 2 to this Act in respect of goods comprised in the items. The supply to a charity of— wireless receiving sets; or apparatus solely for the making and reproduction of a sound recording on a magnetic tape permanently contained in a cassette, being goods solely for gratuitous loan to the blind. Note: The supply mentioned in items 1 and 2 includes the letting on hire of goods comprised in the items. The supply in the course of the construction of— a building designed as a dwelling or number of dwellings or intended for use solely for a relevant residential purpose or a relevant charitable purpose; or any civil engineering work necessary for the development of a permanent park for residential caravans, of any services other than the services of an architect, surveyor or any person acting as consultant or in a supervisory capacity. The supply of services consisting of the making of arrangements for— the export of any goods to a place outside the member States; a supply of services of the description specified in item 1 of this Group; or any supply of services which is made outside the member States. Note: This Group does not include any services of a description specified in Group 2 or Group 5 of Schedule 6 to this Act. The supply, repair or maintenance of any aircraft which is neither— an aircraft of a weight of less than 8,000 kilogrammes; nor an aircraft designed or adapted for use for recreation or pleasure. The supply— of services consisting of the handling or storage of goods at or their transport to or from a place at which they are to be exported to or have been imported from a place outside the member States or of the handling or storage of such goods in connection with such transport; or to a person who receives the supply for the purpose of a business carried on by him and who belongs outside the United Kingdom, of services of a description specified in paragraph (a) of item 6, item 9 or paragraph (a) of item 10 of this Group. The supply of a designated travel service to be enjoyed outside the European Community, to the extent to which the supply is so enjoyed. In items 1 and 2 the supply of a ship or, as the case my be, aircraft includes the supply of services under a charter of that ship or aircraft except where the services supplied under such a charter consist wholly of any one or more of the following: transport of passengers, accommodation, entertainment, education, being services wholly performed in the United Kingdom. Items 1, 2 and 3 include the letting on hire of goodsspecified in the items. Item 3 shall not apply unless, before the supply is made, the recipient of the suppply gives to the person making the supply a certificate stating: the name and address of the recipient, that the supply is of a description specified in item 3 of this Group. “Lifeboat”means any vessel used or to be used solely for rescue or assistance at sea. Item 6 does not include the letting on hire of goods. “Port” and “customs and excise airport” have the same meanings as in the Customs and Excise Management Act 1979. Except for the purposes of item 12, paragraph (a) of item 6, item 9 and paragraph (a) of item 10 do not include the supply of any services where the ships or aircraft referred to in those paragraphs are of the descriptions specified in paragraphs (a) and (b) of item 1 or in paragraphs (a) and (b) of item 2. “Designated travel service”has the same meaning as in the Value Added Tax (Tour Operators) Order 1987. Intra-Community transport services supplied in connection with the transport of goods to or from the Azores or Madeira or between those places, to the extent that the services are treated as supplied in the United Kingdom. “Intra-Community transport services" means— the intra-Community transport of goods within the meaning of the Value Added Tax (Place of Supply of Services) Order 1992 ; ancillary transport services within the meaning of the Value Added Tax (Place of Supply of Services) Order 1992 which are provided in connection with the intra-Community transport of goods; or the making of arrangements for the supply by or to another person of a supply within (a) or (b) above or any other activity which is intended to facilitate the making of such a supply, and, for the purpose of this Note only, the Azores and Madeira shall each be treated as a separate member State. Houseboats being boats or other floating decked structures designed or adapted for use solely as places of permanent habitation and not having means of, or capable of being readily adapted for, self-propulsion. The supply, by a member of the London Gold Market to a Central Bank, of gold held in the United Kingdom. “Gold” includes gold coins. Section 16(3) of this Act does not apply to goods forming part of a description of supply in this Group. Items 1 and 2 include— the granting of a right to acquire a quantity of gold; and any supply described in those items which by virtue of paragraph 1 of Schedule 2 to this Act is a supply of services. The supply to a charity of a service of providing, extending or adapting a bathroom, washroom or lavatory for use by handicapped persons in a residential home where such provision, extension or adaptation is necessary by reason of the condition of the handicapped persons. The supply to a charity of a service of providing, extending or adapting a washroom or lavatory for use by handicapped persons in a building, or any part of a building, used principally by a charity for charitable purposes where such provision, extension or adaptation is necessary to facilitate the use of the washroom or lavatory by handicapped persons. The sale of a motor vehicle which had been let on hire in the circumstances described in item 12, where such sale constitutes the first supply of the vehicle after the end of the period of such letting. The supply to a handicapped person of services necessarily performed in the installation of a lift for the purpose of facilitating his movement between floors within his private residence. The supply to a charity providing a permanent or temporary residence or day-centre for handicapped persons of services necessarily performed in the installation of a lift for the purpose of facilitating the movement of handicapped persons between floors within that building. The supply of goods in connection with a supply described in item 13 or 14. The supply to a handicapped person for domestic or his personal use, or to a charity for making available to handicapped persons by sale or otherwise for domestic or their personal use, of an alarm system designed to be capable of operation by a handicapped person, and to enable him to alert directly a specified person or a control centre. The supply of services necessarily performed by a control centre in receiving and responding to calls from an alarm system specified in item 16. Section 16(3) of this Act does not apply to goods forming part of a description of supply in item 1, nor to other goods forming part of a description of supply in this Group, except where those other goods are acquired from another member State or imported from a place outside the member States by a handicapped person for domestic or his personal use, or by a charity for making available to handicapped persons, by sale or otherwise, for domestic or their personal use. For the purposes of item 1 a person who is not registered in the visiting EEC practitioners list in the register of medical practitioners at the time he performs services in an urgent case as mentioned in subsection (3) of section 18 of the Medical Act 1983 is to be treated as being registered in that list where he is entitled to be registered in accordance with that section. “Handicapped” means chronically sick or disabled. Item 2 shall not include hearing aids (except hearing aids designed for the auditory training of deaf children), dentures, spectacles and contact lenses but shall be deemed to include— clothing, footwear and wigs; invalid wheelchairs, and invalid carriages other than mechanically propelled vehicles intended or adapted for use on roads; and renal haemodialysis units, oxygen concentrators, artificial respirators and other similar apparatus. The supplies described in items 1 and 2 include supplies of services of letting on hire of the goods respectively comprised in those items. Item 12 applies only- where the vehicle is unused at the commencement of the period of letting; where the consideration for the letting consists wholly or partly of sums paid to the lessor by the Department of Social Securityor the Ministry of Defenceon behalf of the lessee in respect of the mobility allowance or mobility supplement to which he is entitled; and to contracts of hire entered into on or after 1st September 1984. In item 12 “disability living allowance” is a disability living allowance within the meaning of section 71 of the Social Security Contributions and Benefits Act 1992or section 71 of the Social Security Contributions and Benefits (Northern Ireland) Act 1992;“mobility allowance” is a mobility allowance within the meaning of . . . section 37A of the Social Security (Northern Ireland) Act 1975; and “mobility supplement” is a mobility supplement within the meaning of article 26A of the Naval, Military and Air Forces etc. (Disablement and Death) Service Penions Order 1983 , article 25A of the Personal Injuries (Civilians) Scheme 1983, article 3 of the Motor Vehicles (Exemption from Vehicles Excise Duty) (Northern Ireland) Order 1985. Where in item 3 or 4 the goods are adapted in accordance with that item prior to their supply to the handicapped person or the charity, an apportionment shall be made to determine the supply of services which falls within item 3 or 4. In item 16 or 17, a specified person or control centre is a person or centre who or which is appointed to receive directly calls activated by an alarm system described in that item, and retains information about the handicapped person to assist him in the event of illness, injury or similar emergency. The supply, by a person in the course of carrying on business in a tax free shop, to a traveller making a relevant journey of goods which are of either of the following descriptions— goods not included in the first column of the following table which do not exceed a value of £71 in aggregate and which are to be carried in the traveller’s personal luggage; or goods included in the first column of the following table which do not exceed the quantities set out in the second column of that table and are to be carried in the traveller’s personal luggage. (a)with an alcoholic strength of more than 22% by volume with an alcoholic strength of not more than 22% by volume, fortified wines and sparkling wines (including made-wines) (b)still wines (including made-wines) The supply, of any goods within Item 1(a) or (b) above, to a traveller on board an aircraft or ship making a relevant journey by a person who supplies the traveller’s air or sea transport or any other person authorised by that person. For the purpose of determining the aggregate value of any goods referred to in Item 1(a) only the whole of the value of any item, or group of items which are normally sold as a set or collection, may be included in the aggregate value of £71. “tax free shop" means any shop which is situated within an airport, port or Channel Tunnel terminal and which is approved by the Commissioners for the supply of goods for the purposes of this Group and in this note “Channel Tunnel terminal" means the area situated in the vicinity of Cheriton, Folkestone referred to in section 1(7)(b) of the Channel Tunnel Act 1987 . “relevant journey" means a journey by air or sea from the United Kingdom to a place in another member State where the traveller is to disembark and includes, for the purposes of Item 1, a journey by a Channel Tunnel shuttle train. “traveller" means any passenger travelling under a transport document for air or sea travel stating that the immediate destination is a place in another member State (including such a transport document stating that the final destination is a place outside the member States) or for shuttle train travel. Items 1 and 2 do not apply where the supply is to a traveller under 17 years of age of goods falling within Item 1(b), other than perfumes and toilet waters. In these Notes “shuttle train" has the meaning given in section 1(9) of the Channel Tunnel Act 1987. The donation of any goods for sale or export by a charity described in item 1 { or by a taxable person described in that item} The supply to a person for use otherwise than by employees of his ofprotective boots and helmets for industrial use. The grant of any interest in or right over land or of any licence to occupy land, other than- the grant of the fee simple in mdash; a building which has not been completed and which is neither designed as a dwelling or number of dwellings nor intended for use solely for a relevant residential purpose or a relevant charitable purpose; a new building which is neither designed as a dwelling or number of dwellings nor intended for use solely for a relevant residential purpose or a relevant charitable purpose after the grant; a civil engineering work which has not been completed; a new civil engineering work; the grant of any interest, right or licence consisting of a right to take game or fish; the provision in an hotel, inn, boarding house or similar establishment of sleeping accommodation or of accommodation in rooms which are provided in conjunction with sleeping accommodation or for the purpose of a supply of catering; the grant of any interest in, right over or licence to occupy holiday accomodation; the provision of seasonal pitches for caravans, and the grant of facilities at caravan parks to persons for whom such pitches are provided; the provision of pitches for tents or of camping facilities; the grant of facilities for parking a vehicle; the grant of any right to fell and remove standing timber; the grant of facilities for housing, or storage of, an aircraft or for mooring, or storage of, a ship, boat or other vessel; the grant of any right to occupy a box, seat or other accommodation at a sports ground, theatre, concert hall or other place of entertainment; and the grant of facilities for playing any sport or participating in any physical recreation. “Grant” includes an assignment, other than an assignment of an interest made to the person to whom a surrender of the interest could be made. A building shall be taken to be completed when an architect issues a certificate of practical completion in relation to it or it is first fully occupied, whichever happens first; and a civil engineering work shall be taken to be completed when an engineer issues a certificate of completion in relation to it or it is fully used, whichever happens first. Notes (2) to (6) to Group 8 of Schedule 5 to this Act apply in relation to this Group as they apply in relation to that Group. A building or civil engineering work is new if it was completed less than three years before the grant. Subject to Note (6), the grant of the fee simple in a building or work completed before 1st April 1989 is not excluded from this Group by paragraph (a)(ii) or (iv). Note (5) does not apply where the grant is the first grant of the fee simple made on or after 1st April 1989 and the building was not fully occupied, or the work not fully used, before that date. Where a grant of an interest in, right over or licence to occupy land includes a valuable right to take game or fish, an apportionment shall be made to determine the supply falling outside this Group by virtue of paragraph (b). “Similar establishment” includes premises in which there is provided furnished sleeping accommodation, whether with or without the provision of board or facilites for the preparation of food, which are used by or held out as being suitable for use by visitors or travellers. “Houseboat” includes a houseboat within the meaning of Group 11 of Schedule 5 to this Act. Paragraph (d) includes— any grant excluded from item 1 of Group 8 of Schedule 5 to this Act by Note (7) in that Group; any supply made pursuant to a tenancy, lease or licence under which the grantee is or has been permitted to erect and occupy holiday accommodation. Paragraph (d) does not include a grant in respect of a building or part which is not a new building of– the fee simple, or a tenancy, lease or licence to the extent that the grant is made for a consideration in the form of a premium. “Holiday accommodation” includes any accommodation in a building, hut (including a beach hut or chalet), caravan, houseboat or tent which is advertised or held out as holiday accommodation or as suitable for holiday or leisure use, but excludes any accommodation within paragraph (c). A seasonal pitch is a pitch— which is provided for a period of less than a year; or which is provided for a year or a period longer than a year but which the person to whom it is provided is prevented by the terms of any covenant, statutory planning consent or similar permission from occupying by living in a caravan at all times throughout the period for which the pitch is provided. “Mooring” includes anchoring or berthing Paragraph (k) shall not apply where the grant of the facilities is for— a continuous period of use exceeding twenty-four hours; or a series of ten or more periods, whether or not exceeding twenty-four hours in total, where the following conditions are satisfied- each period is in respect of the same activity carried on at the same place; the interval between each period is not less than one day and not more than fourteen days; consideration is payable by reference to the whole series and is evidenced by written agreement; the grantee has exclusive use of the facilities; and the grantee is a school, a club, an association or an organisation representing affiliated clubs or constituent associations. The provision of insurance and reinsurance by— a person permitted in accordance with section 2 of the Insurance Companies Act 1982, to carry on insurance business; or an insurer who belongs outside the United Kingdom against any risks other things described in Schedules 1 and 2 to the Insurance Companies Act 1982. The provision of insurance and reinsurance by the Export Credits Guarantee Department. The making of arrangements for the provision of any insurance or reinsurance in items 1 and 2. The handling of insurance claims by insurance brokers, insurance agents and persons permitted to carry on insurance business as described in item 1. Note: Item 4 does not include supplies by loss adjusters, average adjusters, motor assessors, surveyors and other experts, and legal services, in connection with the assessment of any claim. The conveyance of postal packets by the Post Office. The supply by the Post Office of any services in connection with the conveyance of postal packets. “Postal packet” has the same meaning as in the Post Office Act 1953, except that it does not include a telegram. Item 2 does not include the letting on hire of goods. The provision of any facilities for the placing of bets or the playing of any games of chance. The granting of a right to take part in a lottery. Item 1 does not include— admission to any premises; or the granting of a right to take part in a game in respect of which a charge may be made by virtue of regulations under section 14 of the Gaming Act 1968 or regulations under Article 76 of the Betting, Gaming, Lotteries and Amusements (Northern Ireland) Order 1985; or the provision by a club of such facilities to its members as are available to them on payment of their subscription but without further charge; or the provision of a gaming machine. “Game of chance” has the same meaning as in the Gaming Act 1968 or in the Betting, Gaming, Lotteries and Amusements (Northern Ireland) Order 1985. “Gaming machine” means a machine in respect of which the following conditions are satisfied, namely— a player pays to play the machine (except where he has an opportunity to play payment-free as the result of having previously played successfully) either by inserting a coin or token into the machine or in some other way; and The issue, transfer or receipt of, or any dealing with, money, any security for money or any note or order for the payment of money. The making of any advance or the granting of any credit. The provision of the facility of instalment credit finance in a hire-purchase, conditional sale or credit sale agreement for which facility a separate charge is made and disclosed to the recipient of the supply of goods. The provision of administrative arrangements and documentation and the transfer of title to the goods in connection with the supply described in item 3 if the total consideration therefor is specified in the agreement and does not exceed £10. The making of arrangements for any transaction comprised in item 1, 2, 3 or 4 or the underwriting of an issue within item 1. The issue, transfer or receipt of, or any dealing with, any security or secondary security being:– shares, stock, bonds, notes (other than promissory notes), debentures, debenture stock or shares in an oil royalty; or any document relating to money, in any currency, which has been deposited with the issuer or some other person, being a document which recognises an obligation to pay a stated amount to bearer or to order, with or without interest, and being a document by the delivery of which, with or without endorsement, the right to receive that stated amount, with or without interest, is transferable; or any bill, note or other obligation of the Treasury or of a Government in any part of the world, being a document by the delivery of which, with or without endorsement, title is transferable, and not being an obligation which is or has been legal tender in any part of the world; or any letter of allotment or rights, any warrant conferring an option to acquire a security included in this item, any renounceable or scrip certificates, rights, coupons, coupons representing dividends or interest on such a security, bond mandates or other documents conferring or containing evidence of title to or rights in respect of such a security; or units or other documents conferring rights under any trust established for the purpose, or having the effect of providing, for persons having funds available for investment, facilities for the participation by them as beneficiaries under the trust, in any profits or income arising from the acquisition, holding, management or disposal of any property whatsoever. The making of arrangements for or the underwriting of any transaction within item 6. The management of an authorised unit trust scheme or of a trust based scheme by the operator of the scheme.

For the purposes of this Group an “eligible body" is— a school within the meaning of the Education Acts 1944 to 1993 , the Education (Scotland) Act 1980 , the Education and Libraries (Northern Ireland) Order 1986 or the Education Reform (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 , which is— provisionally or finally registered or deemed to be registered as a school within the meaning of the aforesaid legislation in a register of independent schools; or a school in respect of which grants are made by the Secretary of State to the proprietor or managers; or a maintained school within the meaning of the Education Act 1993 or the Education and Libraries (Northern Ireland) Order 1986; or a public school within the meaning of section 135(1) of the Education (Scotland) Act 1980 ; or a grant-maintained school within the meaning of section 22 of the Education Act 1993; or a self-governing school within the meaning of section 1(3) of the Self-Governing Schools (Scotland) Act 1989 a grant-maintained special school within the meaning of section 182(3) of the Education Act 1993; or a grant-maintained integrated school within the meaning of Article 65 of the Education Reform (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 ; a United Kingdom university, and any college, institution, school or hall of such a university; an institution— falling within section 91(3)(a) or (b) or section 91(5)(b) or (c) of the Further and Higher Education Act 1992 ; or which is a designated institution as defined in section 44(2) of the Further and Higher Education (Scotland) Act 1992 ; or managed by a board of management as defined in section 36(1) of the Further and Higher Education (Scotland) Act 1992; or to which grants are paid by the Department of Education for Northern Ireland under Article 66(2) of the Education and Libraries (Northern Ireland) Order 1986 ; a public body of a description in Note (5) of Group 7 of Schedule 6 to this Act; a body recognised under the British Council Recognition Scheme for the teaching of English as a foreign language. a body not falling within paragraphs (a) to (e) above which— is precluded from distributing and does not distribute any profit it makes; and applies any profits made from supplies of a description within this Group to the continuance or improvement of such supplies. A supply by a body, which is an eligible body only by virtue of falling within Note (1)(e), shall not fall within this Group insofar as it consists of the provision of anything other than the teaching of English as a foreign language. “Vocational training" means training or re-training for— any trade, profession or employment; or any voluntary work connected with— education, health, safety, or welfare; or the carrying out of activities of a charitable nature; and for the purposes of item 5, includes the provision of work experience. “Examination services" include the setting and marking of examinations, the setting of educational or training standards, the making of assessments and other services provided with a view to ensuring educational and training standards are maintained. For the purposes of item 5 a supply of any goods or services shall not be taken to be essential to the provision of vocational training unless the goods or services in question are provided directly to the trainee. For the purposes of item 6 a club is a “youth club" if— it is established to promote the social, physical, educational or spiritual development of its members; its members are mainly under twenty-one years of age; and it satisfies the requirements of Note (1)(f)(i) and (ii). “Education” includes training in any form of art but excludes— courses in English as a foreign language which are provided for payment which exceeds the full cost of providing the courses; and holiday courses of an essentially recreational or sporting nature. “School" in items 1, 2 and 3 means an institution which, within the meaning of the Education Acts 1944 to 1993, the Education (Scotland) Act 1980 , the Education and Libraries (Northern Ireland) Order 1986 , or the Education Reform (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 , provides primary or secondary education or both, and which— either is provisionally or finally registered or deemed to be registered as a school within the meaning of the aforesaid legislation, in a register of independent schools or is a school in respect of which grants are made by the Secretary of State to the proprietor or managers; or is a voluntary school within the meaning of the Education Act 1944 or the Education and Libraries (Northern Ireland) Order 1986; or is a grant-maintained integrated school within the meaning of Article 65 of the Education Reform (Northern Ireland) Order 1989. “University” means a United Kingdom university and includes any college, institution, school or hall of such a university. For the purposes of item 1 above “eligible institution" means— an institution falling within section 91(3)(a) or (b) or section 91(5)(b) or (c) of the Further and Higher Education Act 1992 ; a designated institution as defined in section 44(2) of the Further and Higher Education (Scotland) Act 1992 ; an institution managed by a board of management as defined in section 36(1) of the Further and Higher Education (Scotland) Act 1992; an institution to which grants are paid by the Department of Education for Northern Ireland under Article 66(2) of the Education and Libraries (Northern Ireland) Order 1986. Paragraph (a) of item 2 does not include recreational or sporting activities except where they are provided as part of a general educational curriculum. Item 4 applies only where:- Supplies described in that item are made to the persons receiving education, training or re-training comprised in items 1 and 2 (hereinafter referred to as students) by the same person who provides them with that education, training or re-training; or Supplies described in that item are made to a person providing education, training or re-training comprised in items 1 or 2 (hereinafter referred to as the recipient), by another person providing such education, training or re-training and such supplies to his own students, and are directly used by the students of the recipient. Item 5 applies only where the instruction described in that item is provided to persons receiving education comprised in items 1 and 2 by the same person who provides them with that education. For the purposes of item 7— a supply of any goods or services shall not be taken to be essential to the provision of training or retraining unless the goods or services in question are provided directly to the trainee; training or retraining includes the provision of work experience. The supply of services by a person registered or enrolled in any of the following— the register of medical practitioners or the register of medical practitioners with limited registration; either of the registers of ophthalmic opticians or the register of dispensing opticians kept under the Opticians Act 1989or either of the lists kept under section 9of that Act of bodies corporate carrying on business as ophthalmic opticians or as dispensing opticians; any register kept under the Professions Supplementary to Medicine Act 1960; the register of qualified nurses, midwives and health visitors kept under section 10 of the Nurses, Midwives and Health Visitors Act 1979; the register of dispensers of hearing aids or the register of persons employing such dispensers maintained under section 2 of the Hearing Aid Council Act 1968. The supply of any services or dental prostheses by- a person registered in the dentists register; a person enrolled in any roll of dental auxiliaries having effect under section 45 of the Dentists Act 1984; or a dental technician. The supply of any services by a person registered in the register of pharmaceutical chemists kept under the Pharmacy Act 1954 or the Pharmacy (Northern Ireland) Order 1976. The provision of care or medical or surgical treatment and, in connection with it, the supply of any goods, in any hospital or other institution approved, licensed, registered or exempted from registration by any Minister or other authority pursuant to a provision of a public general Act of Parliament or of the Northern Ireland Parliament or of a public general Measure of the Northern Ireland Assembly or Order in Council under Schedule 1 to the Northern Ireland Act 1974, not being a provision which is capable of being brought into effect at different times in relation to different local authority areas. The provision of a deputy for a person registered in the register of medical practitioners or the register of medical practitioners with limited registration. Human blood. Human (including foetal) organs or tissue for diagnostic or therapeutic purposes or medical research. The supply, otherwise than for profit, by a charity or public body of welfare services and of goods supplied in connection therewith. The supply, otherwise than for profit, of goods and services incidental to the provision of spiritual welfare by a religious community to a resident member of that community in return for a subscription or other consideration paid as a condition of membership. The supply of transport services for sick or injured persons in vehicles specially designed for that purpose. Item 1 does not include the letting on hire of goods except where the letting is in connection with a supply of other services comprised in the item. Paragraphs (a) to (d) of item 1 and paragraphs (a) and (b) of item 2 include supplies of servicesmade by a person who is not registered or enrolled in any of the registers or rolls specified in those paragraphs where the services are wholly performed or directly supervised by a person who is so registered or enrolled. Item 3 does not include the letting on hire of goods. For the purposes of this Group a person who is not registered in the visiting EEC practitioners list in the register of medical practitioners at the time he performs services in an urgent case as mentioned in subsection (3) of section 18 of the Medical Act 1983 is to be treated as being registered in that list where he is entitled to be registered in accordance with that section. “Public body”means- a Government department within the meaning of section 27(4) of this Act; a local authority within the meaning of section 20(6) of this Act; a body which acts under any enactment or instrument for public purposes and not for its own profit and which performs functions similar to those of a Government department or local authority. In item 9 “welfare services” means services which are directly connected with— the provision of care, treatment or instruction designed to promote the physical or mental welfare of elderly, sick, distressed or disabled persons; the protection of children and young persons; or the provision of spiritual welfare by a religious institution as part of a course of instruction or a retreat, not being a course or a retreat designed primarily to provide recreation or a holiday. Item 9 does not include the supply of accommodation or catering except where it is ancillary to the provision of care, treatment or instruction. The disposal of the remains of the dead. The making of arrangements for or in connection with the disposal of the remains of the dead. The supply to its members of such services and, in connection with those services, of such goods as are both referable only to its aims and available without payment other than a membership subscription by any of the following non-profit-making organisations— a trade union or other organisation of persons having as its main object the negotiation on behalf of its members of the terms and conditions of their employment; a professional association, membership of which is wholly or mainly restricted to individuals who have or are seeking a qualification appropriate to the practice of the profession concerned; an association, the primary purpose of which is the advancement of a particular branch of knowledge, or the fostering of professional expertise, connected with the past or present professions or employments of its members; an association, the primary purpose of which is to make representations to the Government on legislation and other public matters which affect the business or professional interests of its members. Item 1 does not include any right of admission to any premises, event or performance, to which non-members are admitted for a consideration. “Trade union” has the meaning assigned to it by section 1 of the Trade Union and Labour Relations (Consolidation) Act 1992. Item 1 shall include organisations and associations the membership of which consists wholly or mainly of constituent or affiliated associations which as individual associations would be comprised in the item; and “member” shall be construed as including such an association and “membership subscription” shall include an affiliation fee or similar levy. Paragraph (c) does not apply unless the association restricts its membership wholly or mainly to individuals whose present or previous professions or employments are directly connected with the purposes of the association. Paragraph (d) does not apply unless the association restricts its membership wholly or mainly to individuals or corporate bodies whose business or professional interests are directly connected with the purposes of the association. The grant of a right to enter a competition in sport or physical recreation where the consideration for the grant consists in money which is to be allocated wholly towards the provision of a prize or prizes awarded in that competition. The grant, by a non-profit-making body established for the purposes of sport or physical recreation, of a right to enter a competition in such an activity. The supply by a non-profit making body to an individual, except, where the body operates a membership scheme, an individual who is not a member, of services closely linked with and essential to sport or physical education in which the individual is taking part. Item 3 does not include the supply of any services by a non-profit making body of residential accommodation, catering or transport. An individual shall only be considered to be a member of a non-profit making body for the purpose of Item 3 where he is granted membership for a period of three months or more. In Item 3 a “non-profit making body" does not include— a Government department within the meaning of section 27(4) of this Act; or a non-departmental public body which is listed in the 1993 edition of the publication prepared by the Office of Public Service and Science and known as Public Bodies. The disposal of an object with respect to which estate duty is not chargeable by virtue of section 30(3) of the Finance Act 1953, section 34(1) of the Finance Act 1956 or the proviso to section 40(2) of the Finance Act 1930. The disposal of an object with respect to which capital transfer tax is not chargeable by virtue of paragraph 1(3)(a) or (4), paragraph 3(4)(a), or the words following paragraph 3(4), of Schedule 5 to the Capital Transfer Tax Act 1984. The disposal of property with respect to which capital transfer tax is not chargeable by virtue of section 32(4) or 32A(5) or (7)of the Capital Transfer Tax Act 1984. The disposal of an asset in a case in which any gain accruing on that disposal is not a chargeable gain by virtue of section 258(2) of the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992. The supply of goods and services by a charity in connection with a fund-raising event organised for charitable purposes by a charity or jointly by more than one charity. The supply of goods and services by a qualifying body in connection with a fund-raising event organised exclusively for its own benefit. For the purposes of items 1 and 2 “fund-raising event” means a fete, ball, bazaar, gala show, performance or similar event, which is separate from and not forming any part of a series or regular run of like or similar events. For the purposes of item 1 “charity" includes a body corporate which is wholly owned by a charity and whose profits (from whatever source) are payable to a charity by virtue of a deed of covenant or trust or otherwise. For the purposes of Item 2 “qualifying body" means any non-profit making body which is— mentioned in section 47(3) or Item 1 of Group 9 of Schedule 6 tothe Act: or established for the principal purpose of providing facilities for participating in sport or physical education. In this paragraph “relevant zero-rated supply” means a grant or other supply taking place on or after 1st April 1989 which— relates to a building intended for use solely for a relevant residential purpose or a relevant charitable purpose or part of such a building; and is zero-rated, in whole or in part, by virtue of Group 8 of Schedule 5 to this Act. Sub-paragraph (3) below applies where- one or more relevant zero-rated supplies relating to a building (or part of a building) have been made to any person; within the period of ten years beginning with the day on which the building is completed, the person grants an interest in, right over or licence to occupy the building or any part of it (or the building or any part of it including, consisting of or forming part of the part to which the relevant zero-rated supply or supplies related); and after the grant the whole or any part of the building, or of the part to which the grant relates, (or the whole of the building or of the part to which the grant relates, or any part of it including, consisting of or forming part of the part to which the relevant zero-rated supply or supplies related) is notintended for use solely for a relevant residential purpose or a relevant charitable purpose. Where this sub-paragraph applies, to the extent that the grant relates to so much of the building as- by reason of its intended use gave rise to the relevant zero-rated supply or supplies; and is not intended for use solely for a relevant residential purpose or a relevant charitable purpose after the grant, it shall be taken to be a taxable supply in the course or furtherance of a business which is not zero-rated by virtue of Group 8 of Schedule 5 to this Act (if it would not otherwise be such a supply). Sub-paragraph (5) below applies where— one or more relevant zero-rated supplies relating to a building (or part of a building) have been made to any person; and within the period of ten years beginning with the day on which the building is completed, the person uses the building or any part of it (or the building or any part of it including, consisting of or forming part of the part to which the relevant zero-rated supply or supplies related) for a purpose which is neither a relevant residential purpose nor a relevant charitable purpose. Where this sub-paragraph applies, his interest in, right over or licence to occupy so much of the building as- is used otherwise than for a relevant residential purpose or a relevant charitable purpose, shall be treated for the purposes of this Act as supplied to him for the purpose of a business carried on by him and supplied by him in the course or furtherance of the business when he first uses it for a purpose which is neither a relevant residential purpose nor a relevant charitable purpose. Where sub-paragraph (5) above applies— the supply shall be taken to be a taxable supply which is not zero-rated by virtue of Group 8 of Schedule 5 to this Act (if it would not otherwise be such a supply); and the value of the supply shall be such that the amount of tax chargeable on it is equal to the amount of the tax which would have been chargeable on the relevant zero-rated supply (or, where there was more than one such supply, the aggregate amount which would have been chargeable on them) had so much of the building as is mentioned in sub-paragraph (5) above not been intended for use solely for a relevant residential purpose or a relevant charitable purpose. Subject to sub-paragraphs (2) and (3) and paragraph 3 below, where an election under this paragraph has effect in relation to any land, if and to the extent that any grant made in relation to it at a time when the election has effect by the person who made the election, or where that person is a body corporate by that person or a relevant associate, would (apart from this sub-paragraph) fall within Group 1 of Schedule 6 to this Act, the grant shall not fall within that Group. Sub-paragraph (1) above shall not apply in relation to a grant if the grant is made in relation to- a building or part of a building intended for use as a dwelling or number of dwellings or solely for a relevant residential purpose; or a building or part of a building intended for use solely for a relevant charitable purpose, other than as an office. Sub-paragraph (1) above shall not apply in relation to a grant if— the grant is made to a registered housing association and the association has given to the grantor a certificate stating that the land is to be used (after any necessary demolition work) for the construction of a building or buildings intended for use as a dwelling or number of dwellings or solely for a relevant residential purpose; or the grant is made to an individual and the land is to be used for the construction, otherwise than in the course or furtherance of a business carried on by him, of a building intended for use by him as a dwelling. Subject to the following provisions of this paragraph, no input tax on any supply or importation which, apart from this sub-paragraph, would be allowable by virtue of the operation of this paragraph shall be allowed if the supply or importation took place before the first day for which the election in question has effect. Subject to sub-paragraph (6) below, sub-paragraph (4) above shall not apply where the person by whom the election was made- has not, before the first day for which the election has effect, made in relation to the land in relation to which the election has effect any grant falling within Group 1 of Schedule 6 to this Act; or has before that day made in relation to that land a grant or grants so falling but the grant, or all the grants,— were made in the period beginning with 1st April 1989 and ending with 31st July 1989; and would have been taxable supplies but for the amendments made by Schedule 3 to the Finance Act 1989. Sub-paragraph (5) above does not make allowable any input tax on supplies or importations taking place before 1st August 1989 unless— it is attributable by or under regulations to grants made by the person on or after 1st April 1989 which would have been taxable supplies but for the amendments made by Schedule 3 to the Finance Act 1989; and the election has effect from 1st August 1989. Sub-paragraph (4) above shall not apply in relation to input tax on grants or other supplies which are made in the period beginning with 1st April 1989 and ending with 31st July 1989 if— they would have been zero-rated by virtue of item 1 or 2 of Group 8 of Schedule 5 to this Act or exempt by virtue of item 1 of Group 1 of Schedule 6 to this Act but for the amendments made by Schedule 3 to the Finance Act 1989; and An election under paragraph 2 above shall have effect— from the beginning of the day on which the election is made or of any later day specified in the election; or where the election is made before 1st November 1989, from the beginning of 1st August 1989 or of any later day so specified. An election under paragraph 2 above shall have effect in relation to any land specified, or of a description specified, in the election. Where such an election is made in relation to, or to part of, a building (or planned building), it shall have effect in relation to the whole of the building and all the land within its curtilage; and for the purposes of this sub-paragraph buildings linked internally or by a covered walkway, and parades, precincts and complexes divided into separate units, shall be taken to be a single building (if they otherwise would not be). Where such an election is made in relation to agricultural land (including a building on agricultural land), it shall have effect in relation to any other agricultural land if that other land is not separated from it by- land which is not agricultural land; or agricultural land in separate ownership. For the purposes of sub-paragraph (4) above— land shall be taken not to be separated from other land if it is separated from it only by a road, railway, river or something similar; and land is in separate ownership from land in relation to which an election is made if the person by whom the election is made has no interest in, right over or licence to occupy it and, where that person is a body corporate, no relevant associate has any such interest, right or licence. An election under paragraph 2 above shall be irrevocable and, except where it is an election of a description specified in a notice published by the Commissioners, shall not have effect unless written notification of it is given to the Commissioners together with such information as the Commissioners may require. Except where the Commissioners otherwise allow, a notification required under sub-paragraph (6) above shall be given not later than the end of the period of thirty days beginning with the day on which the election is made. In paragraph 2 above and this paragraph “relevant associate”, in relation to a body corporate by which an election under paragraph 2 above has been made in relation to any building or land, means a body corporate which under section 29 of this Act- was treated as a member of the same group as the body corporate by which the election was made at the time when the election first had effect; has been so treated at any later time when the body corporate by which the election was made had an interest in, right over or licence to occupy the building or land (or any part of it); or has been treated as a member of the same group as a body corporate within paragraph (a) or (b) above or this paragraph at a time when that body corporate had an interest in, right over or licence to occupy the building or land (or any part of it). In paragraph 2 above “registered housing association” means a registered housing association within the meaning of the Housing Associations Act 1985 or Part VII of the Housing (Northern Ireland) Order 1981. This paragraph has effect where rent is payable in consideration of the grant of an interest in, right over, or licence to occupy any building or land to which an election under paragraph 2 above relates (or any part of any such building or land). If— the rent relates to a period beginning before and ending on or after the first day for which the election has effect; and the grant for which the rent is consideration would, apart from this sub-paragraph, take place before that day, the grant shall be treated as taking place on that day to the extent that it is made for rent relating to the part of the period falling on or after that day. If- the rent relates to a period beginning on or after the first day for which the election has effect; and the grant shall be treated as taking place on the first day of the period to which the rent relates. the rent relates to a period beginning before the first day for which the election has effect; and the grant for which the rent is consideration takes place on or after that day, tax shall not be chargeable on the grant by virtue of paragraph 2 above to the extent that it is made for rent relating to any time before that day. Where the rent is payable by a person in relation to a period when he is in occupation of a building completed before 1st August 1989 (or part of such a building) or land of which he was in occupation immediately before that date, any tax which would be chargeable by virtue of paragraph 2 above on the grant for which the rent is consideration- except in the case of a charity, shall be chargeable as if the consideration were reduced by 50 per cent. if and to the extent that the rent relates to or to any part of the year beginning on 1st August 1989 and ending on 31st July 1990; and in the case of a charity- shall be chargeable as if the consideration were reduced by 80 per cent. if and to the extent that the rent relates to or to any part of the year beginning on 1st August 1989 and ending on 31st July 1990; shall be chargeable as if the consideration were reduced by 60 per cent. if and to the extent that the rent relates to or to any part of the year beginning on 1st August 1990 and ending on 31st July 1991; shall be chargeable as if the consideration were reduced by 40 per cent. if and to the extent that the rent relates to or to any part of the year beginning on 1st August 1991 and ending on 31st July 1992; and shall be chargeable as if the consideration were reduced by 20 per cent. if and to the extent that the rent relates to or to any part of the year beginning on 1st August 1992 and ending on 31st July 1993. Paragraph 6 below shall apply on the first occasion during the period beginning with the day when the construction of a building or work within sub-paragraph (2) below is first planned and ending ten years after the completion of the building or work on which a person who is a developer in relation to the building or work- grants an interest in, right over or licence to occupy the building or work (or any part of it) which is an exempt supply; or is in occupation of the building, or uses the work, (or any part of it) when not a fully taxable person (or, if a person treated under section 29 of this Act as a member of a group, when the representative member is not a fully taxable person). Subject to sub-paragraph (3) below, the buildings and works within this sub-paragraph are- any building neither designed as a dwelling or number of dwellings nor intended for use solely for a relevant residential purpose or a relevant charitable purpose; and any civil engineering work, other than a work necessary for the development of a permanent park for residential caravans. A building or work is not within sub-paragraph (2) above if- construction of it was commenced before 1st August 1989; or a grant of the fee simple in it which falls within paragraph (a)(ii) or (iv) of item 1 of Group 1 of Schedule 6 to this Act has been made before the occasion concerned. For the purposes of this paragraph a taxable person is, in relation to any building or work, a fully taxable person throughout a prescribed accounting period if- at the end of that period he is entitled to credit for input tax on all supplies to, and importations by, him in the period (apart from any on which input tax is excluded from credit by virtue of section 14(10) of this Act); or the building or work is not used by him at any time during the period in, or in connection with, making any exempt supplies of goods or services. Subject to sub-paragraph (6) below, in this paragraph and paragraph 6 below “developer”, in relation to a building or work, means any person who- constructs it; orders it to be constructed; or finances its construction, with a view to granting an interest in, right over or licence to occupy it (or any part of it) or to occupying or using it (or any part of it) for his own purposes. a body corporate treated under section 29 of this Act as a member of a group is a developer in relation to a building or work; and it grants an interest in, right over or licence to occupy the building or work (or any part of it) to another body corporate which is treated under that section as a member of the group, then, for the purposes of this paragraph and paragraph 6 below, as from the time of the grant any body corporate such as is mentioned in sub-paragraph (7) below shall be treated as also being a developer in relation to the building or work. The bodies corporate referred to in sub-paragraph (6) above are any which under section 29 of this Act- was treated as a member of the same group as the body corporate making the grant at the time of the grant; has been so treated at any later time when the body corporate by which the grant was made had an interest in, right over or licence to occupy the building or work (or any part of it); or has been treated as a member of the same group as a body corporate within paragraph (a) or (b) above or this paragraph at a time when that body corporate had an interest in, right over or licence to occupy the building or work (or any part of it). Where this paragraph applies the interest in, right over or licence to occupy the building or work (or any part of it) held by the developer shall be treated for the purposes of this Act as supplied to the developer for the purpose of a business carried on by him and supplied by him in the course or furtherance of the business on the last day of the prescribed accounting period during which it applies or, if later, of the prescribed accounting period during which the building or work becomes substantially ready for occupation or use. The supply treated as made by sub-paragraph (1) above shall be taken to be a taxable supply and the value of the supply shall be the aggregate of- the value of grants relating to the land on which the building or work is constructed made or to be made to the developer, other than any grants to be made for consideration in the form of rent the value of which cannot be ascertained by the developer when the supply is treated as made; and the value of all the taxable supplies of goods and services, other than any that are zero-rated, made or to be made for or in connection with the construction of the building or work. Where the value of a supply which, apart from this sub-paragraph, would be treated as made by sub-paragraph (1) above would be less than £100,000, no supply shall be treated as made by that sub-paragraph. Where the benefit of the consideration for the grant of an interest in, right over or licence to occupy land accrues to a person but that person is not the person making the grant- the person to whom the benefit accrues shall for the purposes of this Act be treated as the person making the grant; and to the extent that any input tax of the person actually making the grant is attributable to the grant it shall be treated as input tax of the person to whom the benefit accrues. The Notes to Group 8 of Schedule 5 to this Act and Group 1 of Schedule 6 to this Act apply in relation to this Schedule as they apply in relation to their respective Groups but subject to any appropriate modifications. The tax shall be under the care and management of the Commissioners. All money and securities for money collected or received for or on account of the tax shall— if collected or received in Great Britain, be placed to the general account of the Commissioners kept at the Bank of England under section 17 of the Customs and Excise Management Act 1979; if collected or received in Northern Ireland, be paid into the Consolidated Fund of the United Kingdom in such manner as the Treasury may direct. Regulations under this paragraph may require the keeping of accounts and the making of returns in such form and manner as may be specified in the regulations and may require taxable persons supplying goods or services in such cases, or to persons of such descriptions, as may be so specified to provide the persons supplied with invoices (to be known as “tax invoices”) containing statements of such particulars as may be so specified of the supply, and of the persons by and to whom the goods or services are supplied and containing such an indication as may be required by the regulations of whether value added tax is chargeable on the supply under this Act or the law of another member State and such particulars of any value added tax which is so chargeable as may be so specified. The regulations may, where they require a tax invoice to be provided in connection with any description of supply, require it to be provided within a prescribed time after the supply is treated as taking place, or at such time before the supply is treated as taking place as may be required by the regulations, and may allow for an invoice to be issued later than required by the regulations where it is issued in accordance with general or special directions given by the Commissioners. Regulations under this paragraph may require the submission to the Commissioners by taxable persons, at such times and intervals, in such cases and in such form and manner as may be— specified in the regulations; or determined by the Commissioners in accordance with powers conferred by the regulations, of statements containing such particulars of transactions in which the taxable persons are concerned and which involve the movement of goods between member States, and of the persons concerned in those transactions, as may be prescribed. Regulations under this paragraph may make provision in relation to cases where— any goods which are subject to a duty of excise or consist in a new means of transport are acquired in the United Kingdom from another member State by any person; the acquisition of the goods is a taxable acquisition and is not in pursuance of a taxable supply; and that person is not a taxable person at the time of the acquisition, for requiring the person who acquires the goods to give to the Commissioners such notification of the acquisition, and for requiring any tax on the acquisition to be paid, at such time and in such form or manner as may be specified in the regulations. Regulations under this paragraph may provide for a notification required by virtue of sub-paragraph (2B) above— to contain such particulars relating to the notified acquisition and any tax chargeable thereon as may be specified in the regulations; and to be given, in prescribed cases, by the personal representative, trustee in bankruptcy, receiver, liquidator or person otherwise acting in a representative capacity in relation to the person who makes that acquisition. Regulations under this paragraph may make special provision for such taxable supplies by retailers of any goods or of any description of goods or of services or any description of services as may be determined by or under the regulations and, in particular— for permitting the value which is to be taken as the value of the supplies in any prescribed accounting period or part thereof to be determined, subject to any limitations or restrictions, by such method or one of such methods as may have been described in any notice published by the Commissioners in pursuance of the regulations and not withdrawn by a further notice or as may be agreed with the Commissioners; and for determining the proportion of the value of the supplies which is to be attributed to any description of supplies; and for adjusting that value and proportion for periods comprising two or more prescribed accounting periods or parts thereof. Regulations under this paragraph may make provision whereby, in such cases and subject to such conditions as may be determined by or under the regulations, tax in respect of a supply may be accounted for and paid by reference to the time when consideration for the supply is received; and any such regulations may make such modifications of the provisions of this Act (including in particular, but without prejudice to the generality of the power, the provisions as to the time when, and the circumstances in which, credit for input tax is to be allowed) as appear to the Commissioners necessary or expedient. Regulations under this paragraph may make provision whereby, in such cases and subject to such conditions as may be determined by or under the regulations— tax in respect of any supply by a taxable person of dutiable goods . . .; or tax in respect of an acquisition by any person from another member State of dutiable goods . . ., may be accounted for and paid, and any question as to the inclusion of any duty or agricultural levy in the value of the supply or acquisition determined, by reference to the duty point or by reference to such later time as the Commissioners may allow.. In this sub-paragraph “dutiable goods” and “duty point” have the same meanings as in section 35 of this Act. Regulations under this paragraph may provide for the time when any invoice described in regulations made for the purposes of section 5(3B)(b) or 8B(1)(b) of this Act is to be treated as having been issued and provide for tax accounted for and paid by reference to the date of issue of such an invoice to be confined to tax on so much of the value of the supply or acquisition as is shown on the invoice. Regulations under this paragraph may make provision— for treating tax chargeable in one prescribed accounting period as chargeable in another such period; and with respect to the making of entries in accounts for the purpose of making adjustments, whether for the correction of errors or otherwise; and for the making of financial adjustments in connection with the making of entries in accounts for the purpose mentioned in paragraph (b) above. Regulations under this paragraph may make different provision for different circumstances and may provide for different dates as the commencement of prescribed accounting periods applicable to different persons. The provisions made by regulations under this paragraph for cases where goods are treated as supplied by a taxable person by virtue of paragraph 6 of Schedule 2 to this Act may require the tax chargeable on the supply to be accounted for and paid, and particulars thereof to be provided, by such other person and in such manner as may be specified by the regulations. Where, at the end of a prescribed accounting period, the amount of tax due from any person or the amount due to any person under section 14(5) of this Act would be less than £1 that amount shall be treated as nil. For the purposes of any provision contained in or having effect under this Act which relates to tax invoices a person shall be treated as issuing, or as providing another person with, a tax invoice if the requisite particulars are recorded in a computer and transmitted by electronic means and without the delivery of any document. No provision relating to tax invoices shall be treated as complied with by the production by means of a computer of any material other than a document in writing, by delivering any such material so produced or by making any such transmission as is mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) above unless the person producing or delivering the material or making the transmission and, in the case of delivered material or a transmission, the person receiving it— has given the Commissioners at least one month’s notice in writing that he proposes to produce or deliver such material or make such transmissions or, as the case may be, receive such material or transmissions; and complies with such requirements as may be specified in regulations or as the Commissioners may from time to time impose in his case. Without prejudice to the generality of the powers conferred by virtue of sub-paragraph (3C) of paragraph 2 above, regulations made by virtue of that sub-paragraph may provide for the preceding provisions of this paragraph to apply, subject to such exceptions and adaptations as may be prescribed, in relation to any invoice which is described in regulations made for the purposes of section 5(3B)(b) or 8B(1)(b) of this Act, as they apply in relation to tax invoices. Where a person has failed to make any returns required under this Act or to keep any documents and afford the facilities necessary to verify such returns or where it appears to the Commissioners that such returns are incomplete or incorrect they may assess the amount of tax due from him to the best of their judgment and notify it to him. In any case where, for any prescribed accounting period, there has been paid or credited to any person- as being a repayment or refund of tax, or as being due to him under section 14(5) of this Act, an amount which ought not to have been so paid or credited, or which would not have been so paid or credited had the facts been known or been as they later turn out to be,the Commissioners may assess that amount as being tax due from him for that period and notify it to him accordingly. An amount- which has been paid to any person as being due to him under section 14(5) of this Act; and which, by reason of the cancellation of that person’s registration under paragraph 9 or 10 of Schedule 1 , paragraph 6(2) of Schedule 1A to this Act or paragraph 6(2) or (3) of Schedule 1B to this Act to this Act, ought not to have been so paid, may be assessed under sub-paragraph (2) above notwithstanding that cancellation. Where a person is assessed under sub-paragraphs (1) and (2) above in respect of the same prescribed accounting period the assessments may be combined and notified to him as one assessment. Where the person failing to make a return, or making a return which appears to the Commissioners to be incomplete or incorrect, was required to make the return as a personal representative, trustee in bankruptcy, receiver, liquidator or person otherwise acting in a representative capacity in relation to another person, sub-paragraph (1) above shall apply as if the reference to tax due from him included a reference to tax due from that other person. An assessment under sub-paragraph (1), (2) or (2A)above of an amount of tax due for any prescribed accounting period must be made within the time limits provided for in section 22 of the Finance Act 1985 (ultimate time limits on assessments) and shall not be made after the later of the following— two years after the end of the prescribed accounting period; or one year after evidence of facts, sufficient in the opinion of the Commissioners to justify the making of the assessment, comes to their knowledge, but (subject to that section) where further such evidence comes to the Commissioners’ knowledge after the making of an assessment under sub-paragraph (1), (2) or (2A) above, another assessment may be made under that sub-paragraph, in addition to any earlier assessment. Where a taxable person has in the course or furtherance of a business carried on by him, been supplied with any goods, acquired any goods from another member State or otherwise obtained possession or control of any goods or has, in the course or furtherance of such a business, imported any goods from a place outside the member States, the Commissioners may require him from time to time to account for the goods; and if he fails to prove that the goods have been or are available to be supplied by him or have been exported or otherwise removed from the United Kingdom without being exported or so removed by way of supplyor have been lost or destroyed they may assess to the best of their judgment and notify to him the amount of tax that would have been chargeable in respect of the supply of the goods if they had been supplied by him. In any case where,— as a result of a person’s failure to make a return for a prescribed accounting period, the Commissioners have made an assessment under sub-paragraph (1) above for that period, and the tax assessed has been paid but no proper return has been made for the period to which the assessment related, and as a result of a failure to make a return for a later prescribed accounting period, being a failure by the person referred to in paragraph (a) above or a person acting in a representative capacity in relation to him, as mentioned in sub-paragraph (4) above, the Commissioners find it necessary to make another assessment under sub-paragraph (1) above, then, if the Commissioners think fit, having regard to the failure referred to in paragraph (a) above, they may specify in the assessment referred to in paragraph (c) above an amount of tax greater than which they would otherwise have considered to be appropriate.

Where an amount has been assessed and notified to any person under sub-paragraph (1), (2), (2A) or (6)above it shall, subject to the provisions of this Act as to appeals, be deemed to be an amount of tax due from him and may be recovered accordingly, unless, or except to the extent that, the assessment has subsequently been withdrawn or reduced. For the purposes of this paragraph notification to a personal representative, trustee in bankruptcy, receiver, liquidator or person otherwise acting as aforesaid shall be treated as notification to the person in relation to whom he so acts. Where a person who has, at a time when he was not a taxable person, acquired in the United Kingdom from another member State any goods subject to a duty of excise or consisting in a new means of transport and— no notification of that acquisition has been given to the Commissioners by the person who is required to give one by regulations under paragraph 2(2B) above; the Commissioners are not satisfied that the particulars relating to the acquisition in any notification given to them are accurate and complete; or there has been a failure to supply the Commissioners with the information necessary to verify the particulars contained in any such notification, they may assess the amount of tax due on the acquisition to the best of their judgment and notify their assessment to that person. An assessment under this paragraph must be made within the time limits provided for in section 22 of the Finance Act 1985 (ultimate time limits on assessments) and shall not be made after whichever is the later of the following— two years after the time when a notification of the acquisition of the goods in question is given to the Commissioners by the person who is required to give one by regulations under paragraph 2(2B) above; one year after evidence of the facts, sufficient in the opinion of the Commissioners to justify the making of the assessment, comes to their knowledge, but (subject to that section) where further such evidence comes to the Commissioners’ knowledge after the making of an assessment under this paragraph, another assessment may be made under this paragraph, in addition to any earlier assessment. Where an amount has been assessed and notified to any person under this paragraph, it shall, subject to the provisions of this Act as to appeals, be deemed to be an amount of tax due from him and may be recovered accordingly, unless, or except to the extent that, the assessment has subsequently been withdrawn or reduced. For the purposes of this paragraph notification to a personal representative, trustee in bankruptcy, receiver, liquidator or person otherwise acting in a representative capacity in relation to the person who made the acquisition in question shall be treated as notification to the person in relation to whom he so acts. The Commissioners may, as a condition of allowing or repaying any input tax to any person, require the production of such documents relating to the tax as may have been supplied to him and may, if they think it necessary for the protection of the revenue, require as a condition of making any payment under section 14(5) of this Act the giving of such security for the amount of the payment as appears to them appropriate. Without prejudice to their power under section 32A(7) of this Act, where it appears to the Commissioners requisite to do so for the protection of the revenue they may require a taxable person, as a condition of his supplying goods or services under a taxable supply, to give security, or further security, of such amount and in such manner as they may determine, for the payment of any tax which is or may become due from him. Tax due from any person shall be recoverable as a debt due to the Crown. Where an invoice shows a supply of goods or services as taking place with tax chargeable on it, there shall be recoverable from the person who issued the invoice an amount equal to that which is shown on the invoice as tax or, if the tax is not separately shown, to so much of the total amount shown as payable as is to be taken as representing tax on the supply. Sub-paragraph (2) above applies whether or not— the invoice is a tax invoice issued in pursuance of paragraph 2(1) above; or the supply shown on the invoice actually takes or has taken place, or the amount shown as tax, or any amount of tax, is or was chargeable on the supply; or the person issuing the invoice is a taxable person; and any sum recoverable from a person under the sub-paragraph shall, if it is in any case tax, be recoverable as such and shall otherwise be recoverable as a debt due to the Crown. in respect of England and Wales and Northern Ireland for authorising distress to be levied on the goods and chattels of any person refusing or neglecting to pay any tax due from him or any amount recoverable as if it were tax due from him and for the disposal of any goods or chattels on which distress is levied in pursuance of the regulations and for the imposition and recovery of costs, charges, expenses and fees in connection with anything done under the regulations; and in respect of Scotland for authorising the poinding of the corporeal moveables of any person refusing or neglecting to pay any tax due from him or any amount recoverable as if it were tax due from him and for the disposal of any moveables which are poinded in pursuance of the regulations and for the imposition and recovery of costs, charges, expenses and fees in connection with anthing done under the regulations. In respect of Scotland, where any tax or any sum recoverable as if it were tax is due and has not been paid, the sheriff, on an application by the Commissioners accompanied by a certificate by the Commissioners- stating that none of the persons specified in the application has paid the tax or other sum due from him; stating that payment of the amount due from each such person has been demanded from him; and specifying the amount due from the unpaid by each such person, shall grant a summary warrant in a form prescribed by Act of Sederunt authorising the recovery, by any of the diligences mentioned in sub-paragraph (6) below, of the amount remaining due and unpaid. The diligences referred to in sub-paragraph (5) above are— a poinding and sale in accordance with Schedule 5 to the Debtors (Scotland) Act 1987; an earnings arrestment; an arrestment and action of furthcoming or sale. Subject to sub-paragraph (8) below and without prejudice to paragraphs 25 to 34 of Schedule 5 to the Debtors (Scotland) Act 1987 (expenses of poinding and sale), the sheriff officer’s fees, together with the outlays necessarily incurred by him, in connection with the execution of a summary warrant shall be chargeable against the debtor. No fee shall be chargeable by the sheriff officer against the debtor for collecting, and accounting to the Commissioners for, sums paid to him by the debtor in respect of the amount owing. The Commissioners may by regulations make provision for anything which the Commissioners may do under sub-paragraphs (5) to (8) above to be done by an officer of the Commissioners holding such rank as the regulations may specify. The preceding provisions of this paragraph shall have effect as if any sum required by way of security under section 32A(7) of this Act were recoverable as if it were tax due from the person who is required to provide it. Every taxable person shall keep such records as the Commissioners may by regulationsrequire and every person who, at a time when he is not a taxable person, acquires in the United Kingdom from another member State any goods which are subject to a duty of excise or consist in a new means of transport shall keep such records with respect to the acquisition (if it is a taxable acquisition and is not in pursuance of a taxable supply) as the Commissioners may so require.. Regulations under sub-paragraph (1) above may make different provision for different cases and may be framed by reference to such records as may be specified in any notice published by the Commissioners in pursuance of the regulations and not withdrawn by a further notice. The Commissioners may require any records kept in pursuance of this paragraph to be preserved for such period not exceeding sixyears as they may require. The duty under this paragraph to preserve records may be discharged by the preservation of the information contained therein by such means as the Commissioners may approve; and where that information is so preserved a copy of any document forming part of the records shall, subject to the following provisions of this paragraph, be admissible in evidence in any proceedings, whether civil or criminal, to the same extent as the records themselves. The Commissioners may, as a condition of approving under sub-paragraph (3) above any means of preserving information contained in any records, impose such reasonable requirements as appear to them necessary for securing that the information will be as readily available to them as if the records themselves had been preserved. A statement contained in a document produced by a computer shall not by virtue of sub-paragraph (3) of this paragraph be admissible in evidence- in civil proceedings in England and Wales, except in accordance with sections 5 and 6 of the Civil Evidence Act 1968; in criminal proceedings in England and Wales except in accordance with sections 68 to 70 of the Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984; in civil proceedings in Scotland, except in accordance with sections 13 and 14 of the Law Reform (Miscellaneous Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1968; in criminal proceedings in Scotland, except in accordance with the said sections 13 and 14, which shall, for the purposes of this paragraph, apply with the necessary modifications to such proceedings; in civil proceedings in Northern Ireland, except in accordance with sections 2 and 3 of the Civil Evidence Act (Northern Ireland) 1971; and in criminal proceedings in Northern Ireland, except in accordance with the said sections 2 and 3, which shall, for the purposes of this paragraph, apply with the necessary modifications to such proceedings. The Commissioners may by regulations make provision for requiring taxable persons to notify to the Commissioners such particulars of changes in circumstances relating to those persons or any business carried on by them as appear to the Commissioners required for the purpose of keeping the register kept under this Act up to date. Every person who is concerned (in whatever capacity) in the supply of goods or services in the course or furtherance of a business or to whom such a supply is made every person who is concerned (in whatever capacity) in the acquisition of goods from another member State and every person who is concerned (in whatever capacity) in the importation of goods from a place outside the member States in the course or furtherance of a business shall- furnish to the Commissioners, within such time and in such form as they may reasonably require, such information relating to the goods or services or to the supply acquisition or importation as the Commissioners may reasonably specify; and upon demand made by an authorised person, produce or cause to be produced for inspection by that person,- at the principal place of business of the person upon whom the demand is made or at such other place as the authorised person may reasonably require, and at such time as the authorised person may reasonably require, any documents relating to the goods or services or to the supply acquisition or importation. Where, by virtue of sub-paragraph (2) above, an authorised person has power to require the production of any documents from any such person as is referred to in that sub-paragraph, he shall have the like power to require production of the documents concerned from any other person who appears to the authorised person to be in possession of them; but where any such other person claims a lien on any document produced by him, the production shall be without prejudice to the lien. For the purposes of this paragraph, the documents relating to the supply of goods or services to the acquisition of goods from another member State or to the importation of goods from a place outside the member States shall be taken to include any profit and loss account and balance sheet relating to the business in the course of which the goods or services are supplied or the goods are imported or (in the case of an acquisition from another member State) relating to any business or other activities of the person by whom the goods are acquired. An authorised person may take copies of, or make extracts from, any document produced under sub-paragraph (2) or sub- paragraph (3) above. If it appears to him to be necessary to do so, an authorised person may, at a reasonable time and for a reasonable period, remove any document produced under sub-paragraph (2) or sub-paragraph (3) above and shall, on request, provide a receipt for any document so removed; and where a lien is claimed on a document produced under sub-paragraph (3) above, the removal of the document under this sub-paragraph shall not be regarded as breaking the lien. Where a document removed by an authorised person under sub-paragraph (4B) above is reasonably required for the proper conduct of a business he shall, as soon as practicable, provide a copy of the document, free of charge, to the person by whom it was produced or caused to be produced. Where any documents removed under the powers conferred by this paragraph are lost or damaged the Commissioners shall be liable to compensate their owner for any expenses reasonably incurred by him in replacing or repairing the documents. An authorised person, if it appears to him necessary for the protection of the revenue against mistake or fraud, may at any time take, from the goods in the possession of any person who supplies goods or acquires goods from another member State, such samples as the authorised person may require with a view to determining how the goods or the materials of which they are made ought to be or to have been treated for the purposes of tax. Any sample taken under this paragraph shall be disposed of and accounted for in such manner as the Commissioners may direct. Where a sample is taken under this paragraph from the goods in any person’s possession and is not returned to him within a reasonable time and in good condition the Commissioners shall pay him by way of compensation a sum equal to the cost of the sample to him or such larger sum as they may determine. An authorised person may at any reasonable time require a person making such a supply as is referred to in subsection (1) of section 13 of this Act or any person acting on his behalf- to open any gaming machine, within the meaning of that section; and to carry out any other operation which may be necessary to enable the authorised person to ascertain the amount which, in accordance with subsection (2) of that section, is to be taken as the value of supplies made in the circumstances mentioned in subsection (1) of that section in any period. For the purpose of exercising any powers under this Act an authorised person may at any reasonable time enter premises used in connection with the carrying on of a business. Where an authorised person has reasonable cause to believe that any premises are used in connection with the supply of goods under taxable supplies or with the acquisition of goods under taxable acquisitions from other member States and that goods to be so supplied or acquired are on those premises, he may at any reasonable time enter and inspect those premises and inspect any goods found on them. If a justice of the peace or in Scotland a justice (within the meaning of section 462 of the Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1975) is satisfied on information on oath that there is reasonable ground for suspecting that a fraud offence which appears to be of a serious natureis being, has been or is about to be committed on any premises or that evidence of the commission of such an offence is to be found there, he may issue a warrant in writing authorising subject to sub-paragraphs (5) and (6) belowany authorised person to enter those premises, if necessary by force, at any time within one monthfrom the time of the issue of the warrant and search them; and any person who enters the premises under the authority of the warrant may— take with him such other persons as appear to him to be necessary; seize and remove any documents or other things whatsoever found on the premises which he has reasonable cause to believe may be required as evidence for the purposes of proceedings in respect of a fraud offence which appears to him to be of a serious nature; and search or cause to be searched any person found on the premises whom he has reasonable cause to believe to be in possession of any such documents or other things; but no woman or girl shall be searched except by a woman. In sub-paragraph (3) above “a fraud offence” means an offence under any provision of subsections (1) to (3) of section 39 of this Act. The powers conferred by a warrant under this paragraph shall not be exercisable- by more than such number of authorised persons as may be specified in the warrant; nor outside such times of day as may be so specified; nor if the warrant so provides, otherwise than in the presence of a constable in uniform. An authorised person seeking to exercise the powers conferred by a warrant under this paragraph or, if there is more than one such authorised person, that one of them who is in charge of the search shall provide a copy of the warrant endorsed with his name as follows:- if the occupier of the premises concerned is present at the time the search is to begin, the copy shall be supplied to the occupier; if at that time the occupier is not present but a person who appears to the authorised person to be in charge of the premises is present, the copy shall be supplied to that person; and if neither paragraph (a) nor paragraph (b) above applies, the copy shall be left in a prominent place on the premises. Where, on an application by an authorised person, a justice of the peace or, in Scotland, a justice (within the meaning of section 462 of the Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1975) is satisfied that there are reasonable grounds for believing- that an offence in connection with the tax is being, has been or is about to be committed, and that any recorded information (including any document of any nature whatsoever) which may be required as evidence for the purpose of any proceedings in respect of such an offence is in the possession of any person, he may make an order under this paragraph. An order under this paragraph is an order that the person who appears to the justice to be in possession of the recorded information to which the application relates shall- give an authorised person access to it, and permit an authorised person to remove and take away any of it which he reasonably considers necessary, not later than the end of the period of seven days beginning on the date of the order or the end of such longer period as the order may specify. The reference in sub-paragraph (2)(a) above to giving an authorised person access to the recorded information to which the application relates includes a reference to permitting the authorised person to take copies of it or to make extracts from it. Where the recorded information consists of information contained in a computer, an order under this paragraph shall have effect as an order to produce the information in a form in which it is visible and legible and, if the authorised person wishes to remove it, in a form in which it can be removed. This paragraph is without prejudice to paragraphs 8 and 10 above. An authorised person who removes anything in the exercise of a power conferred by or under paragraph 10 or 10A above shall, if so requested by a person showing himself- to be the occupier of premises from which it was removed, or to have had custody or control of it immediately before the removal, provide that person with a record of what he removed. The authorised person shall provide the record within a reasonable time from the making of the request for it. Subject to sub-paragraph (7) below, if a request for permission to be granted access to anything which- has been removed by an authorised person, and is retained by the Commissioners for the purpose of investigating an offence, is made to the officer in overall charge of the investigation by a person who had custody or control of the thing immediately before it was so removed or by someone acting on behalf of such a person, the officer shall allow the person who made the request access to it under the supervision of an authorised person. Subject to sub-paragraph (7) below, if a request for a photograph or copy of any such thing is made to the officer in overall charge of the investigation by a person who had custody or control of the thing immediately before it was so removed, or by someone acting on behalf of such a person, the officer shall- allow the person who made the request access to it under the supervision of an authorised person for the purpose of photographing it or copying it; or photograph or copy it, or cause it to be photographed or copied. Where anything is photographed or copied under sub-paragraph (4)(b) above the photograph or copy shall be supplied to the person who made the request. The photograph or copy shall be supplied within reasonable time from the making of the request. There is no duty under this paragraph to grant access to, or to supply a photograph or copy of, anything if the officer in overall charge of the investigation for the purposes of which it was removed has reasonable grounds for believing that to do so would prejudice— that investigation; the investigation of an offence other than the offence for the purposes of the investigation of which the thing was removed; or any criminal proceedings which may be brought as a result of- the investigation of which he is in charge, or any such investigation as is mentioned in paragraph (b) above. Any reference in this paragraph to the officer in overall charge of the investigation is a reference to the person whose name and address are endorsed on the warrant or order concerned as being the officer so in charge. Where, on an application made as mentioned in sub-paragraph (2) below, the appropriate judicial authority is satisfied that a person has failed to comply with a requirement imposed by paragraph 10B above, the authority may order that person to comply with the requirement within such time and in such manner as may be specified in the order. An application under sub-paragraph (1) above shall be made— in the case of a failure to comply with any of the requirements imposed by sub-paragraphs (1) and (2) of paragraph 10B above, by the occupier of the premises from which the thing in question was removed or by the person who had custody or control of it immediately before it was so removed, and in any other case, by the person who had such custody or control. In this paragraph “the appropriate judicial authority” means— in England and Wales, a magistrates’ court; in Scotland, the sheriff; and in Northern Ireland, a court of summary jurisdiction, as defined in Article 2(2)(a) of the Magistrates’ Courts (Northern Ireland) Order 1981. In England and Wales and Northern Ireland, an application for an order under this paragraph shall be made by way of complaint; and sections 21 and 42(2) of the Interpretation Act (Northern Ireland) 1954 shall apply as if any reference in those provisions to any enactment included a reference to this paragraph. A certificate of the Commissioners— that a person was or was not, at any date, registered under this Act; or that any return required by or under this Act has not been made or had not been made at any date; or that any statement or notification required to be submitted or given to the Commissioners in accordance with any regulations under paragraph 2(2A) or (2B) above has not been submitted or given or had not been submitted or given at any date; or that any tax shown as due in any return or assessment made in pursuance of this Act has not been paid; shall be sufficient evidence of that fact until the contrary is proved. A photograph of any document furnished to the Commissioners for the purposes of this Act and certified by them to be such a photograph shall be admissible in any proceedings, whether civil or criminal, to the same extent as the document itself. Any document purporting to be a certificate under sub-paragraph (1) or (2) above shall be deemed to be such a certificate until the contrary is proved. There shall be included among the debts which— under section 33 of the Bankruptcy Act 1914 are to be paid in priority to all other debts in the distribution of the property of a bankrupt or person dying insolvent; or under section 118 of the Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1913 are to be paid in priority to all other debts in the division of a bankrupt’s estate; the amount of any tax due at the relevant date from the bankrupt, debtor, person dying or company and having become due within the 12 months next before that date. In this paragraph “the relevant date”— in relation to section 33 of the Act of 1914, means the date of the receiving order or of the death, as the case may be; in relation to section 118 of the Act of 1913, means the date mentioned in subsection (4) of that section; in relation to section 319 of the Act of 1948, has the meaning assigned to it by that section, and in relation to section 94 of the Act of 1948, means the date of the appointment of the receiver or taking of possession. For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) above, the tax having become due within the 12 months mentioned in that sub-paragraph in respect of any prescribed accounting period falling partly within and partly outside those 12 months shall be taken to be such part of the tax due for the whole of that accounting period as is proportionate to that part of that period falling within those 12 months. In this paragraph the reference to tax due at the relevant date is a reference to tax which is then unpaid (whether payable before or after that date); and references to tax which has become due within the 12 months next before that date are references to tax (whether payable before or after that date) which is attributable to any prescribed accounting period falling— wholly within those 12 months; or subject to apportionment in accordance with sub-paragraph (3) above, partly within and partly outside those 12 months, including such tax assessed (whether before or after that date) under paragraph 4 above. There shall continue to be value added tax tribunals for England and Wales, Scotland and Northern Ireland respectively. There shall continue to be a President of Value Added Tax Tribunals, who shall perform the functions conferred on him by the following provisions of this Schedule in relation to value added tax tribunals in any part of the United Kingdom. The President shall be appointed by the Lord Chancellor after consultation with the Lord Advocateand shall be a person who has a 10 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990; an advocate or solicitor in Scotland of at least 10 years’ standing; or a member of the Bar of Northern Ireland or solicitor of the Supreme Court of Northern Ireland of at least 10 years’ standing. Subject to paragraph 3 below, the appointment of the President shall be for such term and subject to such conditions as may be determined by the Lord Chancellor, after consultation with the Lord Advocate, and a person who ceases to hold the office of President shall be eligible for re-appointment thereto. The President may resign his office at any time and shall vacate his office at the end of the completed year of service in which he attains the age of seventy-two or if sub-paragraph (1A) below applies, on the date on which he attains the age of seventy-five. If the Lord Chancellor, after consultation with the Lord Advocate, considers it desirable in the public interest to do so, he may authorise the President to continue in office after the end of the completed year of service mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(a) above. The Lord Chancellor may, if he thinks fit and after consultation with the Lord Advocate, remove the President from office on the ground of incapacity or misbehaviour. The functions of the President may, if he is for any reason unable to act or his office is vacant, be discharged by a person nominated for the purpose by the Lord Chancellor after consultation with the Lord Advocate. There shall be paid to the President such salary or fees and there may be paid to or in respect of a former President such pension, allowance or gratuity as the Lord Chancellor may with the approval of the Treasurydetermine. If a person ceases to be President of Value Added Tax Tribunals and it appears to the Lord Chancellorthat there are special circumstances which make it right that he should receive compensation, there may be paid to that person a sum of such amount as the Lord Chancellor may with the approval of the Treasurydetermine. Such number of value added tax tribunals shall be established as the Lord Chancellor or, in relation to Scotland, the Secretary of Statemay from time to time determine, and they shall sit at such times and at such places as the Lord Chancellor or, as the case may be, the Secretary of Statemay from time to time determine. A value added tax tribunal shall consist of a chairman sitting either with two other members or with one other member or alone. If the tribunal does not consist of the chairman sitting alone its decisions may be taken by a majority of votes and the chairman, if sitting with one other member, shall have a casting vote. For each sitting of a value added tax tribunal the chairman shall be either the President or, if so authorised by the President, a member of the appropriate panel of chairmen constituted in accordance with paragraph 7 of this Schedule; and any other member of the tribunal shall be a person selected from the appropriate panel of other members so constituted, the selection being made either by the President or by a member of the panel of chairmen, authorised by the President to make it. There shall be a panel of chairmen and a panel of other members of value added tax tribunals for England and Wales, Scotland and Northern Ireland respectively. One member of each panel of chairmen shall be known as Vice-President of Value Added Tax Tribunals. Appointments to a panel of chairmen shall be made by the appropriate authority, that is to say— for England and Wales, the Lord Chancellor; for Scotland, the Lord President of the Court of Session; and for Northern Ireland, the Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland; and appointments to a panel of other members shall be made by the Treasury. No person may be appointed to a panel of chairmen of tribunals for England and Wales or Northern Ireland unless he is a person who has a 7 year general qualification, within the meaning of section 71 of the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990; or a member of the Bar of Northern Ireland or solicitor of the Supreme Court of Northern Ireland of at least 7 years’ standing and no person may be appointed to a panel of chairmen of tribunals for Scotland unless he is an advocate or solicitor of not less than seven years’ standing. Subject to the following provisions of this paragraph, theappointment of a chairman of value added tax tribunals shall be for such term and subject to such conditions as may be determined by the appropriate authority, and a person who ceases to hold the office of chairman shall be eligible for re-appointment thereto. A chairman of value added tax tribunals may resign his office at any time and shall vacate his office- at the end of the completed year of service in which he attains the age of seventy-two; or if sub-paragraph (3D) below applies in his case, on the date on which he attains the age of seventy-five. If the appropriate authority considers it desirable in the public interest to do so, he may authorise a chairman of value added tax tribunals to continue in office after the end of the completed year of service mentioned in sub-paragraph (3C)(a) above. The appropriate authority may, if he thinks fit, remove a chairman of value added tax tribunals from office on the ground of incapacity or misbehaviour. There shall be paid to a chairman of value added tax tribunals such salary or fees, and to other members such fees, as the Lord Chancellor may with the approval of the Treasurydetermine; and there may be paid to or in respect of a former chairman of value added tax tribunals such pension, allowance or gratuity as the Lord Chancellor may with the approval of the Treasurydetermine. If a person ceases to be a chairman of value added tax tribunals and it appears to the Lord Chancellorthat there are special circumstances which make it right that he should receive compensation, there may be paid to that person a sum of such amount as the Lord Chancellor may with the approval of the Treasurydetermine. No member of a value added tax tribunal shall be compelled to serve on any jury in Scotland or Northern Ireland. The Commissioners may make rules with respect to the procedure to be followed on appeals to and in other proceedings beforevalue added tax tribunals and such rules may include provisions— for limiting the time within which appeals may be brought; for enabling hearings to be held in private in such circumstances as may be determined by or under the rules; for parties to proceedings to be represented by such persons as may be determined by or under the rules; for requiring persons to attend to give evidence ; for discovery and for requiring persons to produce documents for the payment of expenses and allowances to persons attending as witnesses or producing documents; for the award and recovery of costs; and for authorising the administration of oaths to witnesses. A person who fails to comply with a direction or summons issued by a value added tax tribunal under rules made under paragraph 9 above shall be liable to a penalty not exceeding £1000. A penalty for which a person is liable by virtue of sub-paragraph (1) above may be awarded summarily by a tribunal notwithstanding that no proceedings for its recovery have been commenced. An appeal shall lie to the High Court or, in Scotland, the Court of Session as the Court of Exchequer in Scotland, from the award of a penalty under this paragraph, and on such an appeal the court may either confirm or reverse the decision of the tribunal or reduce or increase the sum awarded. A penalty awarded by virtue of this paragraph shall be recoverable as if it were tax due from the person liable for the penalty. In section 1(1) of the Provisional Collection of Taxes Act 1968 after the words “income tax" there shall be inserted the words “value added tax". In section 6(1) of the Vehicles (Excise) Act 1971 for the words “section 4 of the Finance Act 1972", “subsection (7) of section 12" and “subsection (8)" there shall be substituted respectively the words “section 2(2) of the Value Added Tax Act 1983", “subsection (7) of section 16" and “subsection (9)". In the Isle of Man Act 1979— in section 1(1)(d) for the words “section 21 of the Finance (No. 2) Act 1975" there shall be substituted the words “section 13 of the Value Added Tax Act 1983"; in section 6— in subsection (1) for the words “the Finance Act 1972" and “the Act of 1972" there shall be substituted respectively the words “the Value Added Tax Act 1983" and “the Act of 1983"; in subsection (2) for the words “the Act of 1972” wherever they occur and the words “section 21" there shall be substituted respectively the words “the Act of 1983" and “section 29"; in subsection (4) for the words “the Act of 1972” wherever they occur and the words “section 12(8)", “section 37(3) of" and “section 38(3)" there shall be substituted respectively the words “the Act of 1983", “section 16(9)", “paragraph 10(3) of Schedule 7 to" and “section 39(3)". Where any period of time specified in an enactment repealed by this Act is current at the commencement of this Act, this Act shall have effect as if the corresponding provision of this Act had been in force when that period began to run. Any provision of this Act relating to anything done or required or authorised to be done under or by reference to that provision or any other provision of this Act shall have effect as if any reference to that provision or that other provision, as the case may be, included a reference to the corresponding provision of the enactments repealed by this Act. Where an offence for the continuation of which a penalty was provided has been committed under an enactment repealed by this Act, proceedings may be taken under this Act in respect of the continuance of the offence after the commencement of this Act in the same manner as if the offence had been committed under the corresponding provision of this Act. Tax shall not be charged on any supply or importation taking place before 1st April 1973. Notwithstanding anything in section 4 or 5 of this Act or in section 5 of the Customs and Excise Management Act 1979 as applied by section 24 of this Act, goods of which entry is made under section 37 of the Customs and Excise Management Act 1979 shall be treated for the purposes of this paragraph as imported on the date on which entry is so made, except that if the entry is for warehousing the goods shall be treated for the purposes of this paragraph as imported on the date on which they are removed from warehouse. Notwithstanding the repeal by this Act of sections 5 and 6 of the Finance Act 1973, the amendments made by those sections shall continue to be deemed always to have had effect. Where a vehicle in respect of which purchase tax was remitted under section 23 of the Purchase Tax Act 1963 (vehicles . . . for use outside the United Kingdom) is brought back to the United Kingdom the vehicle shall not, when brought back, be treated for the purposes of value added tax in respect of goods acquired from another member State or, as the case may be, value added tax in respect of goods imported from places outside the member States, as so acquired or imported. Sections 252 and 254 of the Local Government Act 1972 and section 215 of the Local Government (Scotland) Act 1973 shall apply in relation to section 20(6) of this Act as they applied to section 15(6) of the Finance Act 1972. The repeal by this Act of section 6(4) of the Finance Act 1974 shall not affect any appointment to a panel of chairmen made by the Treasury before the passing of that Act. Where there were in force immediately before 21st April 1975 arrangements between the Commissioners and any taxable person for supplies made by him (or such supplies made by him as were specified in the arrangements) to be treated as taking place at times or on dates which, had section 5(5) of this Act been in force when the arrangements were made, could have been provided for by a direction under that section, he shall be treated for the purposes of that section as having requested the Commissioners to give a direction thereunder to the like effect, and the Commissioners may give a direction (or a general direction applying to cases of any class or description specified in the direction) accordingly. Section 26 of this Act applies where goods are imported on or after 1st August 1977. Section 17(2)(a) of the Interpretation Act 1978 shall apply in relation to any order or regulations modified by paragraph 28 of Schedule 6 to the Finance Act 1977 as if that paragraph were not repealed by this Act; and accordingly where by virtue of that paragraph there is a reference in any such order or regulations to sections 3 and 4 of, section 3(9) of, section 6(3) of, or paragraph 6 of Schedule 2 to the Finance Act 1972 there shall be substituted respectively a reference to sections 14 and 15 of, section 14(10) of, section 3(3) of, or paragraph 6 of Schedule 2 to this Act. Anything begun before 1st January 1978 under any provision of Part I of the Finance Act 1972 which by virtue of paragraph 30 of Schedule 6 to the Finance Act 1977 could be continued under that Part of the said Act of 1972 as amended by the said Act of 1977 may be continued under this Act. Any reference in this Act to things done, suffered or occurring in the past which corresponds to such a reference in Part I of the Finance Act 1972 which by virtue of paragraph 31 of Schedule 6 to the Finance Act 1977 was construed as including a reference to things done, suffered or occurring before 1st January 1978 shall continue to be so construed. Any Treasury order or Commissioners’ regulations made before 1st January 1978 and by virtue of paragraph 32 of Schedule 6 to the Finance Act 1977 having effect at the commencement of this Act as if made under a provision repealed by this Act shall continue in force and have effect as if made under the corresponding provision of this Act, subject however to the exercise of any power in Part I of the Finance Act 1972 to vary or revoke the order or regulations and to any such power implied in this Act. References in any documents to provisions of Part I of the Finance Act 1972 as in force before 1st January 1978 and by virtue of paragraph 33 of Schedule 6 to the Finance Act 1977 construed after that date as references to provisions repealed by this Act shall be construed as references to the corresponding provisions of this Act. Section 22 of this Act does not apply where the person liable to pay the outstanding amount of the consideration became insolvent on or before 1st October 1978. Sub-paragraphs (2) and (3) of paragraph 4 of Schedule 7 to this Act shall not have effect in relation to any amounts repaid or paid to any person before the passing of the Finance Act 1982. Nothing in paragraph 3 of Schedule 9 to this Act shall affect the validity of any Order made under section 6 of the Isle of Man Act 1979 and, without prejudice to section 17 of the Interpretation Act 1978, for any reference in any such Order to any enactment repealed by this Act there shall be substituted a reference to the corresponding provision of this Act. Act repealed (1.9.1994) by 1994 c. 23, ss. 100(2), 101(2), Sch. 15 (with Sch. 13 paras. 2, 6, 9) Words in s. 1 substituted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para.2; S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4). S. 2(2) definition of "taxable supply" applied in relation to any chargeable period or its basis period ending on or after 6.4.1990 by Capital Allowances Act 1990 (c. 1, SIF 63:1), s. 159A(6) S. 2(4)(5) and words in s. 2(2) repealed by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 82, Sch. 18 Pt.V (by the note at the end of Pt. V of Sch. 18 it is provided that the repeals in Pt. V come into force in accordance with s. 14(3) of that 1992 Act); S.I. 1992/1867, art. 3, Sch. Pt.I; S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) S. 2C inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 3(1); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). S. 2A inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 3(1); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4). S. 2B inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 3(1); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Words in s. 3(3) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 4(1); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5) Words in s. 3(5) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 4(2); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). Ss. 4, 5 amended by Customs and Excise Management Act 1979 (c. 2, SIF 40:1), Pt. VIIIA (as inserted by Finance Act 1984 (c. 43, SIF 40:1), s. 8, Sch. 4 Pt. I) Ss. 4, 5 applied by Finance Act 1990 (c. 29, SIF 40:2), s. 11(10) Ss. 4, 5 excluded by S.I. 1987/1806, art. 4 Words in s. 4(1) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para.5; S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4,Sch. (with art. 5) S. 5 excluded (27.7.1993) by 1993 c. 34, s. 45(3) S. 5(3A)(3B) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 6(1); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt. II (with art. 5). Words in s. 5(9) inserted (27.7.1993) by 1993 c. 34, s. 45(2)(a) Word in s. 5(9) substituted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 6(2)(a); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt. II (with art. 5). Words in s. 5(9) repealed (27.7.1993 with effect in relation to supplies of goods made on or after 1.8.1993 other than a supply of goods by an intermediate supplier to whom the goods were supplied before that date) by 1992 c. 34, ss. 44(4), 213, Sch. 23 Pt. II(3) Words in s. 5(9) inserted (27.7.1993) by 1993 c. 34, s. 45(2)(b) Words in s. 5(10) substituted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 6(3); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt. II (with art. 5). S. 6 modified by S.I. 1987/1806, art. 5(1) Words in s. 6(1) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 7(1); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt. II (with art. 5). Words in s.6(1) substituted (27.7.1993 with effect in relation to supplies of goods made on or after 1.8.1993 other than a supply of goods by an intermediate supplier to whom the goods were supplied before that date) by 1993 c. 34, s. 44(3)(a)(4) Words substituted by Finance Act 1987 (c. 16, SIF 40:2), s. 12(2)(4) Words in s. 6(2) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 7(2); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt. II (with art. 5). S. 6(3) substituted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 7(3); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt. II (with art. 5). Words in s. 6(4) substituted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 7(4); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt. II (with art. 5). S. 6(4A) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 7(5); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt. II (with art. 5). Words in s. 6(6) substituted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 7(6); S.I. 1992, art. 4, Sch. Pt. II (with art. 5). S. 7(1) modified (1.11.1993) by S.I. 1993/2328, art.4 Words substituted by Finance Act 1987 (c. 16, SIF 40:2), s. 19(2), Sch. 2 para. 1(a) Words substituted by Finance Act 1987 (c. 16, SIF 40:2), s. 19(2), Sch. 2 para. 1(b) Words substituted by Finance Act 1987 (c. 16, SIF 40:2), s. 19(2), Sch. 2 para. 1(c) Words substituted by Finance Act 1987 (c. 16, SIF 40:2), s. 19(2), Sch. 2 para. 1(d) Words substituted by Finance Act 1987 (c. 16, SIF 40:1), s. 19(2), Sch. 2 para. 1(c) S. 7(4)(a) repealed by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 82, Sch. 18 Pt. V (by the note at the end of Pt. V of Sch. 18 it is provided that the repeals in Pt. V come into force in accordance with s. 14(3) of that 1992 Act); S.I. 1992/1867, art. 3, Sch. Pt. I; S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt. II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3, Sch. (with art. 4) S. 7(6) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para.8; S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). S. 8 modified by S.I. 1987/1806, art. 5(1) Words in s. 8(1) inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para.9; S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) S.

9 modified (27.7.1993) by 1993 c. 34, s. 42(2)(4) Words in s. 9(1) substituted (1.4.1991) by Finance Act 1991 (c. 31, SIF 40:2), s. 13(1)(2) Word in s. 9(1)(a) repealed by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 82, Sch. 18 Pt. V (by the note at the end of Pt. V of Sch. 18 it is provided that the repeals in Pt. V come into force in accordance with s. 14(3) of that 1992 Act); S.I. 1992/1867, art. 3, Sch. Pt. I; S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt. II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3, Sch. (with art. 4) S. 9(1)(aa) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 11(a); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). Words in s. 9(1)(b) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 11(b); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). S. 10 applied by S.I. 1987/1806, arts. 9(2), 14(2) Words in s. 10(1) substituted (1.8.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 12(1); S.I. 1992/1867, art. 3, Sch. Pt.I. S. 10(3) substituted (1.8.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 12(2); S.I. 1992/1867, art. 3, Sch. Pt.I. S. 10(6) repealed by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 82, Sch. 18 Pt.V (by the note at the end of Pt. V of Sch. 18 it is provided that the repeals in Pt. V come into force in accordance with s. 14(3) of that 1992 Act); S.I. 1992/1867, art. 3, Sch. Pt.I; S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Words in s. 11(1) substituted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 14(1); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Words in s. 11(2) substituted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 14(2); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) S. 11(2A) inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 14(3); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) S. 11(3)(4) repealed by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992, c. 48, s. 82, Sch. 18 Pt. V (by the note at the end of Pt. V of Sch. 18 it is provided that the repeals in Pt. V come into force in accordance with s. 14(3) of that 1992 Act); S.I. 1992/1867, art. 3, Sch. Pt. I; S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt. II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3, Sch. (with art. 4) 1968 c. 65. S. 10A inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para.13; S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) S. 14 definitions of "input tax" and "output tax" applied in relation to any chargeable period or its basis period ending on or after 6.4.1990 by Capital Allowances Act 1990 (c. 1, SIF 63:1), s. 159A(7) S. 14 excluded by S.I. 1981/1741, art. 8 (as substituted by S.I. 1984/736, art. 2) and art. 9(1) (as substituted by S.I. 1988/1124, art. 2(b)) S. 14 amended by S.I. 1987/1806, art. 12. Words in s. 14(1) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 15(1); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). Words added by Finance Act 1987 (c. 16, SIF 40:2), s. 11(1) S. 14(3) modified by S.I. 1991/2306, art. 3 Word in s. 14(3)(a) repealed by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 82, Sch. 18 Pt. V (by the note at the end of Pt. V of Sch. 18 it is provided that the repeals in Pt. V come into force in accordance with s. 14(3) of that 1992 Act); S.I. 1992/1867, art. 3, Sch. Pt. I; S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt. II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3, Sch. (with art. 4) S. 14(3)(aa) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 15(2)(a); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). Words in s. 14(3)(b) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 15(2)(b); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). Word in s. 14(3) substituted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 15(2)(c); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). Words in s. 14(3) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 15(2)(d); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). S. 14(3A) inserted by Finance Act 1990 (c. 29, SIF 40:2), s. 12(2)(4) Words in s. 14(3A) substituted (1.12.1992) by virtue of Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 15(3) (where the substitution is expressed to be in place of "supplied to, or imported by, a company" whereas the actual words then to be found in s. 14(3A) were "supplied to, or goods imported by, a company"); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). S. 14(3B) inserted by Finance Act 1991 (c. 31, SIF 40:2), s. 14 S. 14(4) restricted by Finance Act 1986 (c.41, SIF 40:2), s. 9(5) Words in s. 14(4) substituted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 15(4)(a); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). Word in s. 14(4) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 15(4)(b); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). S. 14(5) amended by Finance Act 1985 (c.54, SIF 40:2), s. 20(1)(4)(a)(6) (as substituted by Finance Act 1988 (c.39, SIF 40:2), s. 20) Words repealed by Finance Act 1988 (c. 39, SIF 40:2), s. 148, Sch. 14 Pt. III Words in s. 14(9)(a) substituted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 15(5)(a); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). Words in s. 14(9)(b) substituted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 15(5)(b)(i); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). Word in s. 14(9)(b) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 15(5)(b)(ii); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). Words in s. 14(9)(c) substituted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 15(5)(c); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). Word in s. 14(10) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 15(6)(a); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). Words in s. 14(10)(a) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 15(6)(b); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). Words in s. 14(10)(a) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 15(6)(c); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). S. 14(11) inserted by Finance Act 1990 (c.29, SIF 40:2), s. 12(3)(4) S. 15 excluded by S.I. 1981/1741, art. 8 (as substituted by S.I. 1984/736, art. 2) and art. 9(1) (as substituted by S.I. 1988/1124, art. 2(b)) S. 15 amended by S.I. 1987/1806, art. 12 S. 15(1)–(3) substituted by Finance Act 1987 (c. 16, SIF 40:2), s. 12(1)(4) Word in s. 15(1) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 16(1); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). S. 15(2)(ba) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 16(2); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). S. 15(2)(c) repealed by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 82, Sch. 18 Pt. V (by the note at the end of Pt. V of Sch. 18 it is provided that the repeals in Pt. V come into force in accordance with s. 14(3) of that 1992 Act); S.I. 1992/1867, art. 3, Sch. Pt. I; S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt. II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3, Sch. (with art. 4) Para. (d) added by Finance Act 1989 (c. 26, SIF 40:2), s. 26 Words in s. 16(3) substituted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 17(1)(a); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). Words in s. 16(3) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 17(1)(b); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). Words repealed by Finance Act 1984 (c. 43, SIF 40:2), s. 13, Sch. 23 Pt. III Words in s. 16(6)(a) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 17(2); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). Words added by Finance Act 1986 (c. 41, SIF 40:2), s. 12(1) S. 16(6A) inserted by Finance Act 1990 (c. 29, SIF 40:2), s. 13(1)(2) S. 16(7)(a)(i)(ii), word and subsection number "(b)" inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 17(3); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). Words in s. 16(8) substituted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 17(4); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). Words inserted by Finance Act 1986 (c. 41, SIF 40:2), s. 12(2)(a) Words inserted by Finance Act 1986 (c. 41, SIF 40:2), s. 12(2)(b) Words in s. 16(9)(a) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 17(5); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). Words substituted by Finance Act 1986 (c. 41, SIF 40:2), s. 12(2)(c) 1979 c. 2. Words in s. 17(1) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para.18; S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). Words in s. 18(a)(b) substituted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 19(1); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). Words in s. 18(4) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 19(2)(a)(b); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). Words in s. 19(1) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 20(1); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). S. 19(1A) inserted by Finance Act 1986 (c. 41, SIF 40:2), s. 13 Words in s. 19(1A)(a) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 20(2); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). Words in s. 19(2) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 20(3)(a)(b); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). Words in s. 19(3) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 20(4)(a)(b); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). Words in s. 20(1) repealed by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992, ss. 14(2), 82, Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 21(1)(a), Sch. 18 Pt.V (by the note at the end of Pt. V of Sch. 18 it is provided that the repeals in Pt. V come into force in accordance with s. 14(3) of that 1992 Act); S.I. 1992/1867, art. 3, Sch. Pt.I; S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Words in s. 20(1) substituted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 21(1)(b); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Words in s. 20(2) inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 21(2)(a)(b); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) 1973 c. 65. 1973 c. 37. 1980 c. 45. Words in s. 20(3)(c) repealed (E.W.) (1.12.1991) by Water Consolidation (Consequential Provisions) Act 1991 (c. 60, SIF 130), ss. 3(1), 4(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I (with s. 2, Sch. 2 paras. 10, 14(1), 15) 1976 c. 70. Words repealed (E.W.) by London Regional Transport Act 1984 (c. 32, SIF 126), s. 71(3)(b), Sch. 7 1968 c. 73. 1936 c. 49. 1897 c. 38. 1981 c. 64. 1968 c. 16. 1965 c. 13 (N.I.). 1894 c. 60. S. 20(3)(j) substituted (1.1.1993) by Broadcasting Act 1990 (c. 42, SIF 96), s. 203(1), Sch. 20 para. 37(a) S. 20(4A) inserted (1.1.1993) by Broadcasting Act 1990 (c. 42, SIF 96), s. 203(1), Sch. 20 para. 37(b) Words repealed by Local Government Act 1985 (c.51, SIF 81:1), s. 102, Sch.17 S. 21 substituted by Finance Act 1989 (c. 26, SIF 40:2), s. 18, Sch. 3 para. 5 Words in s. 21(1) repealed by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), ss. 14(2), 82, Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 23(1)(a), Sch. 18 Pt.V (by the note at the end of Sch. 18 Pt. V it is provided that the repeals in Pt. V shall come into force in accordance with s. 14(3) of that 1992 Act); S.I. 1992/1867, art. 3, Sch. Pt.I; S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4). Words in s. 21(1) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 23(1)(b); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). S. 21(2A) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 23(2); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). S. 22 repealed by Finance Act 1990 (c. 29, SIF 40:2), ss. 11(9), 132, Sch. 19 Pt. III Note 1 S. 20A inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para.22; S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). Words inserted by Finance Act 1987 (c. 16, SIF 40:2), s. 19(2), Sch. 2 para. 2 S. 24(1) substituted for ss. 24(1)-(3) (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para.25; S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). S. 24(3)(c) expressly repealed (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 82, Sch. 18 Pt.II. 1953 c. 36. Words in s. 25 inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 26(a)(b); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). Words in s. 26(1) inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para.27; S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) S. 27(2A)(2B) inserted by Finance Act 1984 (c. 43, SIF 40:2), s. 11 Words in s. 27(2A) substituted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 28(1); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Word in s. 27(2B) inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 28(2); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Words in s. 27(4) inserted by S.I. 1991/195, art. 5(a) Words inserted (1.4.1991) by National Health Service and Community Care Act 1990 (c. 19, SIF 113:2), s. 60(2), Sch. 8 para. 9 S. 27(5) added by National Health Service and Community Care Act 1990 (c. 19, SIF 113:2), s. 61(4) S. 27(6) added by S.I. 1991/195, art. 5(b) Words substituted by Finance Act 1990 (c. 29, SIF 40:2), s. 10(8)(9) S. 29 modified by Telecommunications Act 1984 (c.12, SIF 96), s. 72(5) S. 29 amended by S.I. 1987/1806, art. 13 Words in s. 29(1)(c) substituted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 29(a); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). s. 29(1)(c)(i)(ii) and words substituted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 29(b); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). Words in s. 29(3) substituted by Finance Act 1991 (c. 31, SIF 40:2), s. 16(2) S. 29(3A) inserted by Finance Act 1991 (c. 31, SIF 40:2), s. 16(3) Words inserted by Companies Act 1989 (c. 40, SIF 27), s. 144(4), Sch. 18 para. 27 Words substituted by Companies Consolidation (Consequential Provisions) Act 1985 (c. 9, SIF 27), s. 30, Sch. 2 S. 29A inserted by Finance Act 1987 (c. 16, SIF 40:2), s. 15(1)(2) Words substituted by Finance Act 1990 (c. 29, SIF 40:2), s. 14(2)(4) Words in s. 29A(2) inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 30(1); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Words in s. 29A(3) substituted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 30(2); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Subsection (3A) inserted by Finance Act 1990 (c. 29, SIF 40:2), s. 14(3)(4) Words in s. 29A(8) substituted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 30(3); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Words in s. 30(1) inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 31(1)(a)(b); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) 1890 c. 39. Words in s. 30(2) inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 31(2); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Words in s. 30(5) inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 31(3); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Words in s. 31(3) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt I para. 32(1); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). S. 31(5) added by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 31 S. 31(6) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 32(2); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). S. 32(1) repealed by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 82, Sch. 18 Pt. V (by the note at the end of Pt. V of Sch. 18 it is provided that the repeals in Pt. V come into force in accordance with s. 14(3) of that 1992 Act); S.I. 1992/1867, art. 3, Sch. Pt. I; S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt. II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3, Sch. (with art. 4) S. 32(2) substituted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para.33; S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) S. 33(1A) inserted by Finance Act 1987 (c. 16, SIF 40:2), s. 19(2), Sch. 2 para. 3 and repealed by Finance Act 1990 (c. 29, SIF 40:2), ss. 10(7)(10), 132, Sch. 19 Pt. III Note 3 S. 35 substituted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para.35; S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). S. 35A inserted by Finance Act 1989 (c. 26, SIF 40:2), s. 18, Sch. 3 para. 6(1) Word in s. 36(1) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 36(1); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). Word in s. 36(2) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 36(2); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). S. 36(3) repealed by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 82, Sch. 18 Pt. V (by the note at the end of Pt. V of Sch. 18 it is provided that the repeals in Pt. V come into force in accordance with s. 14(3) of that 1992 Act); S.I. 1992/1867, art. 3, Sch. Pt. I; S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt. II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3, Sch. S. 37 substituted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para.37; S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). S. 37A added by Finance Act 1987 (c. 16, SIF 40:2), s. 16(1) S. 37B(1)(3)-(8) inserted (1.8.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 16(1); S.I. 1992/1867, art. 3, Sch. Pt. I. S. 37B(2) inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 16(1); S.I. 1992/1867, art. 3, Sch. Pt.II. Ss. 32A and 32B inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para.34; S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). S. 32B repealed (27.7.1993 with effect in relation to supplies of goods made on or after 1.8.1993 other than a supply of goods by an intermediate supplier to whom the goods were supplied before that date) by 1992 c. 34, ss. 44(2)(4), 213, Sch. 23 Pt. II(3) S. 37C inserted (27.7.1993 with effect as mentioned in s. 45(3) of the inserting Act) by 1993 c. 34, s. 45(1)(3) Words in s. 38 inserted by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para.38; S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) By Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2) s. 12(9) it is provided that section 39, excluding subsection (8), has effect in accordance with the provisions of section 12(1)–(7) of that Act as set out in Sch. 6 thereto S. 39 excluded (1.9.1994) by 1994 c. 23, s. 101(1)(2) (with Sch. 13 paras. 2, 9) Words in s. 39(1A)(b) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 39(1)(a); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Words inserted by Finance Act 1990 (c. 29, SIF 40:2), s. 11(11)(a) S. 39(1A)(ba) and word inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 39(1)(b); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Words in s. 39(1A)(c)(ii) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 39(1)(c); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Words in s. 39(2B)(a) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 39(2)(a)(b); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Words in s. 39(4) substituted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 39(3); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) By Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2) s. 12(7) it is provided that s. 39(6)(7) shall not have effect The text of S. 39(6)(7) is in the form in which it was originally enacted: it was not reproduced in Statutes in Force and does not reflect any amendments or repeals which may have been made prior to 1.2.1991. S. 39(8) excluded by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 12(8) Words substituted by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 12(8)(a) Words substituted by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 12(8)(b) S. 39(9) excluded by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 33(5) 1979 c. 2(40:1). S. 40 extended by Finance Act 1986 (c. 41, SIF 40:2), s. 14(6) Words in s. 40(1)(b) substituted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 40(a); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3, Sch. (with art. 4) S. 40(1)(c) modified by S.I. 1987/2015, reg. 11 S. 40(1)(d) substituted by Finance Act 1987 (c. 16, SIF 40:2), s. 19(2), Sch. 2 para. 4 S. 40(1)(da) inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 40(b); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3, Sch. (with art. 4) Words inserted by Finance Act 1990 (c. 29, SIF 40:2), s. 11(11)(b) S. 40(1)(fa) inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 40(c); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3, Sch. (with art. 4) S. 40(hza) inserted (1.8.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 16(2); S.I. 1992/1867, art. 3, Sch. Pt. I. S. 40(1)(ha) inserted by Finance Act 1991 (c. 31, SIF 40:2), s. 17(2) S. 40(1)(hh) inserted by Finance Act 1986 (c. 41, SIF 40:2), s. 10(2) S. 40(1)(i) repealed by Finance Act 1988 (c. 39, SIF 40:2), s. 148, Sch. 14 Pt. III Word in s. 40(1)(j) repealed by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 82, Sch. 18 Pt. V (by the note at the end of Pt. V of Sch. 18 it is provided that the repeals in Pt. V come into force in accordance with s. 14(3) of that 1992 Act); S.I. 1992/1867, art. 3, Sch. Pt. I; S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt. II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3, Sch. (with art. 4) S. 40(1)(ja) inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 40(d); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3, Sch. (with art. 4) Word and s. 40(1)(m)(iii) inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 40(e); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3, Sch. (with art. 4) Words in s. 40(1)(n) substituted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 40(f); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3, Sch. (with art. 4) S. 40(1)(o)-(q) added by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 24(1), Word in s. 40(1)(o) substituted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 40(g); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3, Sch. (with art. 4) S. 40(1)(r) added by S.I. 1987/1427, reg. 11 S. 40(1)(s) added by Finance Act 1989 (c. 26, SIF 40:2), s. 24(9) S. 40(1A) inserted by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 24(2) S. 40(1A) extended by Finance Act 1986 (c.41, SIF 40:2), s. 14(6) Words in s. 40(1A) substituted (27.7.1993 with effect in relation to any penalty under 1985 c. 54, ss. 13, 14, 14A, 15 other than one to which any person was assessed before 27.7.1993) by 1993 c. 34, s. 49, Sch. 2 para. 3(2)(c)(3) Words inserted by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2) s. 24(3) Words substituted by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 24(4) S. 40(3ZA) inserted (27.7.1993 with application in relation to any appeal relating to the input tax that may be credited to any person at the end of a prescribed accounting period beginning on or after 27.7.1993) by 1993 c. 34, s. 46(1)(3) S. 40(3A)(3B) inserted by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 24(5) Words substituted by Finance Act 1986 (c. 41, SIF 40:2), s. 10(3) S. 41 extended by S.I. 1985/886, reg. 28 Words in s. 41(1) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 41(1); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4). S. 41(3A) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 41(2); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4). S. 41(6) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 41(3); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4). S. 42(1A) inserted by Finance Act 1989 (c. 26, SIF 40:2), s. 18, Sch. 3 para. 7(a) Words added by by Finance Act 1989 (c. 26, SIF 40:2), s. 18, Sch. 3 para. 7(b) 1968, c. 2. Words in s. 43(1)(a)(b) inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 42(1)(a)(b); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Words in s. 43(2)(a)(b) inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 42(2)(a)(b); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Word in s. 43(3) inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 42(3); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Words substituted by S.I. 1989/992, art. 6(4), Sch. 2 para. 1(2)(a) Words substituted by S.I. 1989/992, art. 6(4), Sch. 2 para. 1(2)(b) Words substituted by S.I. 1989/992, art. 6(4), Sch. 2 para. 1(2)(c) S. 38A inserted by Finance Act 1991 (c. 31, SIF 40:2), s. 17(1) S. 38A(8A) inserted (16.7.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 15(2)(4) (with application where the claim in received on or after 17.7.1992.) S. 38B inserted by Finance Act 1991 (c. 31, SIF 40:2), s. 17(1) S. 38C inserted (16.3.1992) by Finance Act 1992 (c. 20), s. 6(1). S. 45 excluded by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 33(5)(b) and by Finance Act 1989 (c. 26, SIF 40:2), ss. 24(11), 25(6) Words inserted by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 27(4) Words inserted by Finance Act 1987 (c. 16, SIF 40:2), s. 16(2) Words in s. 45(4)(a) inserted (16.3.1992) by Finance Act 1992 (c. 20), s. 6(2). S.45(4)(d) added by Finance Act 1989 (c. 26, SIF 40:2), s. 18, Sch. 3 para. 8 S. 45(4)(e) inserted (1.8.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 16(3); S.I. 1992/1867, art. 3, Sch. Pt.I. Words in s. 46 substituted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para.43; S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Definitions in s. 48(1) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 46(1)(a)(b); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt. II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3, Sch. (with art. 4). Definition inserted by Finance Act 1989 (c. 26, SIF 40:2), s. 18, Sch. 3 para. 9 Words in s. 48(1) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 46(1)(c); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt. II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3, Sch. (with art. 4). Definition substituted by Finance Act 1987 (c. 16, SIF 40:2), s. 13(3) Definition in s. 48(1) substituted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 46(1)(d); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt. II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3, Sch. (with art. 4). Words in s. 48(1) repealed (27.7.1993 with effect in relation to supplies of gold made on or after 1.4.1993, but s. 5 of this Act shall be disregarded in determining the time of any supply for the purposes of this section) by 1993 c. 34, ss. 44(4), 213, Sch. 23 Pt. II(3). S. 48(1A)(1B) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 46(2); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt. II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3, Sch. (with art. 4). S. 48(2)(3) repealed (5.11.1993) by 1993 c. 50, s. 1(1), Sch. 1 Pt. XIV Group2 S. 48(4) excluded by S.I. 1984/746, art. 2(3) 1968 c. 64. 1968 c. 70. 1971 c. 36 (N.I.). Words in s. 48(5) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 46(3); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt. II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3, Sch. (with art. 4). S. 48(9) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 46(4); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt. II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3, Sch. (with art. 4). Words in s. 49 substituted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 47(a); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Word in s. 49 inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 47(b); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) 1978 c. 30. Ss. 46A, 46B inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para.44; S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4). S. 47A inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 45; S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt. II (with art. 5). Words in s. 47A(1) inserted (1.1.1993) by S.I. 1992/3127, art. 2(1)(a). Words in s. 47A(1)(c)(i) inserted (1.1.1993) by S.I. 1992/3127, art. 2(1)(b). S. 47A(1A) inserted (1.1.1993) by S.I. 1992/3127, art. 2(2). Ss. 8A - 8C inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para.10; S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). Ss. 8A - 8C inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 10; S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt. II (with art. 5). Words in s. 8C(1) substituted (27.7.1993 with effect in relation to supplies of goods made on or after 1.8.1993 other than a supply of goods by an intermediate supplier to whom the goods were supplied before that date) by 1993 c. 34, s. 44(3)(b)(4) S. 8D inserted (27.7.1993 with effect in relation to supplies of goods made on or after 1.8.1993 other than a supply of goods by an intermediate supplier to whom the goods were supplied before that date) by 1993 c. 34, s. 44(1)(4) Sch. 1 para. 1 substituted by Finance Act 1987 (c. 16, SIF 40:2), s. 14(2) Para. 1(1)–(3) substituted by Finance Act 1990 (c. 29, SIF 40:2), s. 10(2)(9) Words in Sch. 1 para. 1(1) substituted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 48(1); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3, Sch. (with art. 4) Words in Sch. 1 para. 1(1)(a)(b)(2)(a)(b) substituted (1.12.1993) by virtue of S.I. 1993/2953, art. 2(a) Words in Sch. 1 para. 1(2) inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 48(2)(a)(b); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3, Sch. (with art. 4) Words in Sch. 1 para. 1(3) substituted (1.12.1993) by virtue of S.I. 1993/2953, art. 2(b) Words inserted by Finance Act 1990 (c. 29, SIF 40:2), s. 10(3)(9) Words in Sch. 1 para. 1(4) inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 48(3)(a); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3, Sch. (with art. 4) Words in Sch. 1 para. 1(4)(a) inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 48(3)(b); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3, Sch. (with art. 4) Sch. 1 para. 1(4A)(4B) inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 48(4); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3, Sch. (with art. 4) Words inserted by Finance Act 1990 (c. 29, SIF 40:2), s. 10(4)(9) Words inserted by Finance Act 1988 (c. 39, SIF 40:2), s. 14(2) Words in Sch. 1 para. 1(5) inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 48(5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3, Sch. (with art. 4) Para. 1(6) added by Finance Act 1989 (c. 26, SIF 40:2), s. 18, Sch. 3 para. 10(a) Words inserted by Finance Act 1990 (c. 29, SIF 40:2), s. 10(5)(9) Sch. 1 para. 1A inserted by Finance Act 1986 (c. 41, SIF 40:2), s. 10(1) Words in Sch. 1 para. 1A(1)(4b) inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 49(1); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Sch. 1 para. 1A(7)(ba) inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 49(2); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Sch. 1 para. 2 substituted by Finance Act 1987 (c. 16, SIF 40:2), s. 14(3) Words in Sch. 1 para. 2(1) substituted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 51(1); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3, Sch. (with art. 4) Words in Sch. 1 para. 2(1)(2) substituted (1.12.1993) by virtue of S.I. 1993/2953, art. 2(b) Words in Sch. 1 para. 2(2) inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 51(2); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3, Sch. (with art. 4) Words in Sch. 1 para. 2(3) inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 51(3); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3, Sch. (with art. 4) Para. 2(4) added by Finance Act 1989 (c. 26, SIF 40:2), s. 18, Sch. 3 para. 10(b) Sch. 1 para. 1B inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para.50; S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Sch. 1 paras. 3, 4, 4A, 4B substituted for paragraphs 3 and 4 by Finance Act 1990 (c. 29, SIF 40:2), s. 10(6)(10) Words in Sch. 1 para. 3(3) inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 52(a)(b); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Sch. 1 paras. 5, 5A substituted for paragraph 5 by Finance Act 1988 (c. 39, SIF 40:2), s. 14(4) Words in Sch. 1 para. 5 inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para.53; S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Words in Sch. 1 para. 5A(1) inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para.53; S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Sch. 1 para. 5A(2)(b) and word "or" immediately preceding it repealed (by the note at the end of Pt V of Sch. 18 it is provided that the repeals in Pt. V come into force in accordance with s. 14(3) of that 1992 Act) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 82, Sch. 18 Pt. V; S.I. 1992/1867, art. 3, Sch. Pt. I; S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt. II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3, Sch. (with art. 4) Sch. 1 para. 6 repealed by Finance Act 1987 (c. 16, SIF 40:2), ss. 14(6), 72(7), Sch. 16 Pt. IV Sch. 1 paras. 7, 7A substituted for paragraph 7 and the heading preceding that paragraph by Finance Act 1988 (c. 39, SIF 40:2), s. 14(5) Sch. 1 para. 7 amended by S.I. 1985/886, reg. 4(4)(6) (as substituted by S.I. 1987/1916, reg. 4(c)(d)) Words in Sch. 1 para. 7 inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para.54; S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Words in Sch. 1 para. 7A inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para.55; S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Sch. 1 para. 8 repealed by Finance Act 1987 (c. 16, SIF 40:2), s. 72(7), Sch. 16 Pt. IV Sch. 1 paras. 8A, 9, 10 substituted for paragraphs 9 and 10 by Finance Act 1988 (c. 39, SIF 40:2), s. 14(6) Words in Sch. 1 para. 8A(1) inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 56(1)(a)(b); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Sch. 1 para. 8A(1A)(1B) inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 56(2); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Words in Sch. 1 para. 8A(2) substituted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 56(3); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Sch. 1 para. 9 amended by S.I. 1985/886, reg. 4(6) (as substituted by S.I. 1987/1916, reg. 4(d)) Words in Sch. 1 para. 9(1) inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 57(1); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Sch. 1 para. 9(1A)(1B) inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 57(2); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Words in Sch. 1 para. 9(2) inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 57(3); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Sch. 1 paras. 11-12 substituted for paragraphs 11, 11A and 12 (para. 11A having been inserted by Finance Act 1987 (c. 16, SIF 40:2), s. 13(4)) and the heading preceding paragraph 11 by Finance Act 1988 (c. 39, SIF 40:2), s. 14(7) Words in Sch. 1 para. 11(1) inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 58(1); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4). Words in Sch. 1 para. 11(2) substituted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 58(2); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4). Sch. 1 para. 13 substituted by Finance Act 1987 (c. 16, SIF 40:2), s. 14(10) Words in Sch. 1 para. 15 repealed by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 82, Sch. 18 Pt.V (by the note at the end of Pt. V of Sch. 18 it is provided that the repeals in Pt. V come into force in accordance with s. 14(3) of that 1992 Act); S.I. 1992/1867, art. 3, Sch. Pt.I; S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Words substituted by Finance Act 1989 (c. 26, SIF 40:2), s. 18, Sch. 3 para. 11(a) Word substituted by Finance Act 1989 (c. 26, SIF 40:2), s. 18, Sch. 3 para. 11(b) Sch. 2 para. 5(2)(b) substituted (27.7.1993) by 1993 c. 34, s. 47(2) Sch. 2 para. 5(2A) inserted (27.7.1993) by 1993 c. 34, s. 47(3) Sch. 2 para. 5(3A) inserted (27.7.1993) by 1993 c. 34, s. 47(4) Words in Sch. 2 para. 7(2)(a) substituted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 60(2)(a); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt. II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3, Sch. (with art. 4). Words in Sch. 2 para. 7(2)(b) substituted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 60(2)(b); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt. II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3, Sch. (with art. 4). 1973 c. 51. Sch. 2 para. 7(2A) inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 16(4); S.I. 1992/1867, art. 3, Sch. Pt.I. Sch. 2 para. 8 added by Finance Act 1989 (c. 26, SIF 40:2), s. 18, Sch. 3 para. 11(c) Sch. 2 para. 5A inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 60(1); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Sch. 2 para. 5A restricted (1.1.1993) by S.I. 1992/3111, arts.4, 5. Sch. 3 para. 1 amended (prosp.) by 1994 c. 26, ss. 106(1), 109(1), Sch. 4 para. 1(2) Sch. 3 para. 6A added by S.I. 1985/799, art. 3(a) Word substituted by S.I. 1985/799, art. 3(b) Sch. 3 para. 8 substituted (1.11.1993) by S.I. 1993/2328, art.3 Words inserted by Finance Act 1987 (c. 16, SIF 40:2), s. 17(1)(2) 1970 c. 10. Sch. 4 para. 2 repealed by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), ss. 14(2), 82, Sch. 3 Pt. 1 para. 61(1), Sch. 18 Pt.V (by the note at the end of Pt. V of Sch. 18 it is provided that the repeals in Pt. V come into force in accordance with s. 14(3) of that 1992 Act); S.I. 1992/1867, art. 3, Sch. Pt.I; S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Sch. 5 para. 5 repealed by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), ss. 14(2), 82, Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 61(1), Sch. 18 Pt.V (by the note at the end of Pt. V of Sch. 18 it is provided that the repeals in Pt. V come into force in accordance with s. 14(3) of that 1992 Act); S.I. 1992/1867, art. 3, Sch. Pt.I; S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Word in Sch. 4 para. 7 inserted (1.8.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 61(3)(a); S.I. 1992/1867, art. 3, Sch. Pt.I. Word in Sch. 4 para. 7(1)(b) inserted (1.8.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 61(3)(b); S.I. 1992/1867, art. 3, Sch. Pt.I. Words and Sch. 4 para. 7(2)(3) substituted (1.8.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 61(3)(c); S.I. 1992/1867, art. 3, Sch. Pt.I. Words substituted by Finance Act 1986 (c. 41, SIF 40:2), s. 11(1)(2) “(c)" substituted by Finance Act 1989 (c. 26, SIF 40:2), s. 18, Sch. 3 paras. 4(2), 12 Sch. 4 para. 11 substituted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 61(5); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5). Word in Sch. 4 para. 13 repealed by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 82, Sch. 18 Pt.V (by the note at the end of Pt. V of Sch. 18 it is provided that the repeals in Pt. V come into force in accordance with s. 14(3) of that 1992 Act); S.I. 1992/1867, art. 3, Sch. Pt.I; S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Sch. 4 para. 3A inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 61(2); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3, Sch. (with art. 4) Words in Sch. 4 para. 3A(1) repealed (27.7.1993) by 1993 c. 34, ss. 50(2), 213, Sch. 23 Pt. II(5) Sch. 4 para. 8A inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 61(4); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Words substituted by S.I. 1988/507, art. 2(a) Sch. 5 Group 1 excepted item 4 substituted (1.12.1993) by S.I. 1993/2498, art. 2(a) Sch. 5 Group 1 item 5A overriding the exceptions inserted (1.12.1993) by S.I. 1993/2498, art. 2(b) Sch. 5 Group 1 excepted item 6 overriding the exceptions substituted (1.12.1993) by S.I. 1993/2498, art. 2(c) Words in Note (3) renumbered as para. (a) inserted (retrospectively) by Finance Act 1984 (c. 43, SIF 40:1), s. 10(1)(2)(a), Sch. 6 para. 1 Words added (retrospectively) by Finance Act 1984 (c. 43, SIF 40:1), s. 10(1)(2)(a), Sch. 6 para. 1 Words added by S.I. 1988/507, art. 2(b) Words inserted by Finance Act 1989 (c. 26, SIF 40:2), s. 19(3)(5) Note inserted by Finance Act 1989 (c. 26, SIF 40:2), s. 19(4)(5) Sch. 5 Group 4 Item 2 substituted by S.I. 1986/530, art. 2(c) Sch. 5 Group 7 repealed (27.7.1993 with effect as mentioned in s. 42 of the repealing Act) by 1993 c. 34, ss. 42, 213, Sch. 23 Pt. II(1) Sch. 5 Group 8 substituted by Finance Act 1989 (c. 26, SIF 40:2), s. 18, Sch. 3 paras. 1, 12, 13 (with Sch. 3 paras. 13(2)(4)) Sch. 5 Group 8 modified by Finance Act 1989 (c. 26, SIF 40:2), s. 18, Sch. 3 para. 12(3)(a) Sch. 5 Group 8A inserted (retrospectively) by Finance Act 1984 (c. 43, SIF 40:2) s. 10(2), Sch. 6 para. 8 Sch. 5 Group 8A modified by Finance Act 1989 (c. 26, SIF 40:2), s. 18, Sch. 3 para. 12(3)(b) Sch. 5 Group 9 substituted (1.1.1993) by S.I. 1992/3223, art.2. Sch. 5 Group 10 Item 12 substituted (1.1.1993) by S.I. 1992/3223, art. 3(d). Note (1) substituted by S.I. 1990/752, art. 9 Words substituted by S.I. 1984/631, art. 4 Note (2A) inserted by S.I. 1990/752, art. 10 Note (3) substituted by S.I. 1990/752, art. 11 Note (7) added by S.I. 1987/1806, art. 11(2) Sch. 5 Group 10 Item 14 added (1.1.1993) by S.I. 1992/3126, art. 2(a). Sch. 5 Group 10 Note (8) added (1.1.1993) by S.I. 1992/3126, art. 2(b). S.I. 1992/3121. Item 10A inserted by S.I. 1987/437, art. 2(1) Items 13–17 added by S.I. 1986/530, art. 3(c) Words in Sch. 5 Group 14 Note (1) substituted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 63(1); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) 1983 c. 54. Notes (6) and (7) added by S.I. 1984/959, art. 2(b) Words substituted by S.I. 1988/1843, art. 5(4), Sch. 3 para. 4(b) Words inserted by S.I. 1985/919, art. 3(a) Words in Sch. 5 Group 14 Note (7) inserted (3.2.1992 for certain purposes and wholly in force 6.4.1992) by Disability Living Allowance and Disability Working Allowance Act 1991 (c. 21, SIF 113:1), s. 4(2), Sch. 2 para. 13(2); S.I. 1991/2617, art. 2(c)(f) Words in note 7 substituted (1.7.1992) by Social Security (Consequential Provisions) Act 1992 (c. 6), ss. 4, 7(2), Sch. 2 para. 65. Note 7: words inserted (6.4.1992) by S.I. 1992/2874, arts. 1(3), 3(b)(i); S.R. 1992/94, art. 2. Words in note 7 substituted (1.7.1992) by virtue of Social Security (Consequential Provisions) (Northern Ireland) Act 1992 (c. 9), ss. 4, 7(2), Sch. 2 para. 28. Note 7: words repealed (N.I.) (6.4.1992) by S.I. 1991/2874, arts. 1(3), 3(b)(ii); S.R. 1992/94, art. 2. Words in Sch. 5 Group 14 Note (7) repealed (3.2.1992 for certain purposes and wholly in force 6.4.1992) by Disability Living Allowance and Disability Working Allowance Act 1991 (c. 21, SIF 113:1), ss. 4(2), 10, Sch. 2 para. 13(2), Sch. 4; S.I. 1991/2617, art. 2(c)(f). Words substituted by S.I. 1985/919, art. 3(b) Notes (8) and (9) added by S.I. 1986/530, art. 3(d) Item 10B added (1.4.1992) by S.I. 1992/628, art. 4(b). Sch. 5 Group 14 Item 12A inserted (29.12.1992) by S.I. 1992/3065, art.2. Sch. 5 Group 15 Item 2 and Note (1) repealed by Finance Act 1987 (c. 16, SIF 40:2), ss. 13(5), 72(7), Sch. 16 Pt. 1V Item 2 substituted by S.I. 1987/437, art. 3(1) Words added by S.I. 1990/750, art. 4 Words inserted by Finance Act 1989 (c. 26, SIF 40:2), s. 22(1)(3) Sch. 5 Group 15A inserted (1.1.1993) by S.I. 1992/3131, arts. 1,2. Item 1 substituted (1.4.1994) by S.I. 1994/686, art. 2 Sch. 5 Group 15A inserted (1.1.1993) by S.I. 1992/3131, art.2. Sch. 5 Group 15A inserted (1.1.1993) by S.I. 1992/3131, art. 2. Words in note (1) substituted (1.4.1994) by S.I. 1994/686, art. 2(3) 1987 c.53. Sch. 6 Group 1 substituted by Finance Act 1989 (c. 26, SIF 40:2), s. 18, Sch. 3 paras. 4(1), 12 Sch. 6 para. (d) substituted by S.I. 1990/2553, art. 3(a) Note (10) substituted by S.I. 1990/2553, art. 3(b) Notes (10A) and (10B) inserted by S.I. 1990/2553, art. 3(c) Sch. 6 Group 2 Item 1 substituted by S.I. 1990/2037, art. 2 Words inserted by S.I. 1987/517, art. 2(1) Words inserted by S.I. 1987/517, art. 2(2) Note (3) repealed by Finance Act 1990 (c.29, SIF 40:2), s. 132, Sch. 19 Pt. III Words added by Finance Act 1987 (c. 16, SIF 40:2), s. 18(1)(a)(2) Item 6 substituted by S.I. 1987/860, art. 2 Item 6A inserted by Finance Act 1987 (c. 16, SIF 40:2), s. 18(1)(b)(2) and, as substituted by S.I. 1989/2272, art. 2(2) Item 8 added by S.I. 1989/2272, art. 2(3) Words added by S.I. 1989/267, art. 2(b) Sch. 6 Group 6 Note (2) substituted (22.4.1993) by virtue of S.I. 1993/1124, art. 4 Sch. 6 Group 6 Note (2): “1993” expressed to be substituted (1.10.1993) for “1981” by virtue of 1993 c. 35, s. 307(1), Sch. 19 para.84; S.I. 1993/1975, arts. 3, 9, Sch. 1 1980 c.44. S.I. 1986/594 (N.I. 3). S.I. 1989/2406 (N.I. 20). Sch. 6 Group 6 Note (3A) substituted (22.4.1993) by virtue of S.I. 1993/1124, art. 5 1992 c.13. 1992 c.37. Note (5) substituted by S.I. 1987/1259, art. 2 Sch. 6 Group 6 Note (7) inserted (22.4.1993) by virtue of S.I. 1993/1124, art. 7 Sch. 6 Group 6 (Education) substituted (1.8.1994) by S.I. 1994/1188, art. 2 Words in Sch. 6 Group 6 (Education) substituted (1.8.1994) by S.I. 1994/1188, art. 2 1993 c.35; for definition of school see section 14(5) of the Further and Higher Education Act 1992 (1992 c.13). S.I. 1986/594 (N.I.3). S.I. 1989/2406 (N.I.20). 1993 c.35. 1989 c.39. Words added by S.I. 1985/1900, art. 2(a) Items 1, 2 substituted for items 1, 1A, 2 (item 1A having been inserted by S.I. 1984/1784) by Finance Act 1988 (c. 39, SIF 40:1), s. 13(2)(4) Words substituted by Opticians Act 1989 (c. 44, SIF 83:1), s. 37(3) 1960 c. 66 (83:1). 1979 c. 36 (83:1). 1968 c. 50 (83:1). 1984 c. 24 (83:1) 1954 c. 61. 1976 S.I. No. 1213 (N.I. 22). 1974 c. 28. Items 9, 10, 11 added by S.I. 1985/1900, art. 2(b) and S.I. 1989/2272, art. 3 Words substituted by Finance Act 1988 (c. 39, SIF 40:2), s. 13(3)(4) Notes (5)(6)(7) added by S.I. 1985/1900, art. 2(c) Words in Sch. 6 Group 9 Note (2) substituted (16.10.1992) by Trade Union and Labour Relations (Consolidation) Act 1992 (c. 52), ss. 300(2), 302, Sch. 2 para.32. Words in Sch.

6 Group 10 substituted (1.4.1994) by S.I. 1994/687, art. 2(c) Words in Sch. 6 Group 10 (Sports Competitions) inserted (1.4.1994) by S.I. 1994/687, art. 2(a) Item 3 added (1.4.1994) by S.I. 1994/687, art. 2(b) 1953 c. 34. 1956 c. 54. 1930 c. 28. Words substituted by virtue of Capital Transfer Tax Act 1984 (c. 51, SIF 65), Sch. 8 para. 24 (group 11 being therein referred to as group II) 1984 c. 51 (65) Words inserted in relation to events on or after 19.3.1985 by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 18), Sch. 26 para. 14 Words in Item 4 substituted (in relation to tax for the year 1992-93 and subsequent years as mentioned in s. 289 of the amending Act) by Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12), ss. 289, 290, Sch. 10 para.6 (with ss. 60, 101(1) and 201(3)) Sch. 6 Group 12 added after Group 11 by S.I. 1989/470, art. 3 Sch. 6 Group 12 Note (1A) inserted by S.I. 1991/737, art. 9 Sch. 6 Group 12 Note (2) substituted (1.4.1994) by S.I. 1994/687, art. 3 Sch. 6A inserted by Finance Act 1989 (c. 26, SIF 40:2), s. 18, Sch. 3 para. 6(2) Sch. 6A para. 1 excluded by Finance Act 1989 (c. 26, SIF 40:2), s. 18, Sch. 3 para. 13(5) Sch. 6A paras. 5, 6 excluded by Finance Act 1989 (c. 26, SIF 40:2), s. 18, Sch. 3 para. 13(6) Words in Sch. 7 para. 2(1) substituted (1.12.1992 to extent mentioned in S.I. 1992/2979 art. 4 and 1.1.1993 insofar as not then already in force) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 64(1)(a)(b); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt. II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3, Sch. (with art. 4). Words in Sch. 7 para. 2(2) substituted (1.12.1992 to extent mentioned in S.I. 1992/2979 art. 4 and 1.1.1993 insofar as not then already in force) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 64(2); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt. II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3, Sch. (with art. 4). Sch. 7 para. 2(2A)(2B)(2C) inserted (1.12.1992 to extent mentioned in S.I. 1992/2979 art. 4 and 1.1.1993 insofar as not then already in force) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 64(3); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt. II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3, Sch. (with art. 4). Sch. 7 para. 2(3A) inserted by Finance Act 1987 (c. 16, SIF 40:2), s. 11(2) Sch. 7 para. 2(3B)(3C) inserted (1.12.1992 to extent mentioned in S.I. 1992/2979 art. 4 and 1.1.1993 insofar as not then already in force) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 64(4); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt. II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3, Sch. (with art. 4). Words in Sch. 7 para. 2(3B) repealed (27.7.1993) by 1993 c. 34, ss. 50(4)(a)(b), 213, Sch. 23 Pt. II(5) Words in Sch. 7 para. 2(3B) substituted (27.7.1993) by 1993 c. 34, s. 50(4)(c) Sch. 7 para. 2(4)(b)(c) substituted by Finance Act 1989 (c. 26, SIF 40:2), s. 25(2) Sch. 7 para. 3(2A) inserted (1.12.1992 to extent mentioned in S.I. 1992/2979 art. 4 and 1.1.1993 insofar as not then already in force) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para.65; S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4). Sch. 7 para. 3(3)(4) repealed by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:1), Sch. 27 Pt. IV Sch. 7 para. 4 restricted by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 22(1)(a) Sch. 7 para. 4 amended by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 22(7) Sch. 7 para. 4 modified by S.I. 1987/2015, reg. 10. Sch. 7 para. 4(2)(2A) substituted for sub-paragraph (2) by Finance Act 1988 (c. 39, SIF 40:2), s. 15(2) Words inserted by Finance Act 1990 (c. 29, SIF 40:2), s. 15(1)(2) Words in Sch. 7 para. 4(2A) inserted (1.12.1992 to extent mentioned in S.I. 1992/2979 art. 4 and 1.1.1993 insofar as not then already in force) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 66(1); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Words substituted by Finance Act 1988 (c. 39, SIF 40:2), s. 15(3) Words in Sch. 7 para. 4(5) inserted (1.12.1992 to extent mentioned in S.I. 1992/2979 art. 4 and 1.1.1993 insofar as not then already in force) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 66(2)(a); S.I. 1992/2979, art 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Words in Sch. 7 para. 4(5) substituted (1.12.1992 to extent mentioned in S.I. 1992/2979 art. 4 and 1.1.1993 insofar as not then already in force) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 66(2)(b); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Words in Sch. 7 para. 4(6) substituted (1.12.1992 to extent mentioned in S.I. 1992/2979 art. 4 and 1.1.1993 insofar as not then already in force) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 66(3)(a)(b); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 4); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Words inserted by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 23, Sch. 7 para. 1(2) Sch. 7 para. 4(6A) inserted by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 23, Sch. 7 para. 1(3) Sch. 7 para. 4(7)(8) superseded and repealed by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 22, Sch. 27 Pt. IV Words substituted by Finance Act 1988 (c. 39, SIF 40:2), s. 15(4) Sch. 7 para. 4(10) extended by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 21(8) Words in Sch. 7 para. 5(2) inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para.68; S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Sch. 7 para. 6(4) extended (E.W.N.I.) by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 16(1) Words inserted (E.W.N.I.) by Finance Act 1984 (c. 43, SIF 40:2), s. 16(1) (which s. 16 is repealed (S.) by Debtors (Scotland) Act 1987 (c. 18, SIF 45:2), s. 108(3), Sch. 8 (with Sch. 7 para. 5)) Words beginning “(5) In respect of Scotland" substituted (S.) for words beginning “and (b)" by Debtors (Scotland) Act 1987 (c. 18, SIF 45:2), s. 74(1), Sch. 4 para. 4 (with Sch. 7 para. 5) Sch. 7 para. 6(10) inserted (1.12.1992 to extent mentioned in S.I. 1992/2979 art. 4 and 1.1.1993 insofar as not then already in force) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para.69; S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4). Words inserted by Finance Act 1989 (c. 26, SIF 40:2), s. 25(3) Words in Sch. 7 para. 7(1) inserted (1.12.1992 to extent mentioned in S.I. 1992/2979 art. 4 and 1.1.1993 insofar as not then already in force) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 70; S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt. II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3, Sch. (with art. 4). Sch. 7 para. 7(1A) inserted by Finance Act 1989 (c. 26, SIF 40:2), s. 25(4) Word substituted by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 23, Sch. 7 para. 2 Sch. 7 para. 7(5) substituted by Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984 (c. 60, SIF 95), s. 119(1), Sch. 6 para. 41(a) Sch. 7 para. 7(5)(c)(d) amended (3.5.1994) by 1994 c. 9, s. 256(2)(b)(3) 1968 c. 64 (47) 1968 c. 70 (47) 1971 c. 36 (N.I.) Sch. 7 para. 7(6) repealed (3.5.1994) by 1994 c. 9, ss. 256(4), 258, Sch. 26 Pt. VIII Sch. 7 para. 7(7)(8) repealed by Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984 (c. 60, SIF 95), s. 119(1), Sch. 7 Pt. III Sch. 7 para. 8(2)(3) substituted by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 23, Sch. 7 para. 3(1) Words in Sch. 7 para. 8(2) inserted (1.12.1992 to extent mentioned in S.I. 1992/2979 art. 4 and 1.1.1993 insofar as not then already in force) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 71(1)(a)(b); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5), S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4). Words in Sch. 7 para. 8(2) and 8(2)(a) inserted (1.12.1992 to extent mentioned in S.I. 1992/2979 art. 4 and 1.1.1993 insofar as not then already in force) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 71(1)(c); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5), S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4). Words substituted by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 23, Sch. 7 para. 3(2) Words in Sch. 7 para. 8(4) substituted (1.12.1992 to extent mentioned in S.I. 1992/2979 art. 4 and 1.1.1993 insofar as not then already in force) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 71(2); S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5), S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4). Sch. 7 para. 8(4A)-(4C) inserted by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 23, Sch. 7 para. 3(3) Words in Sch. 7 para. 9 inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para.72; S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Sch. 7 para. 9A inserted by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 23, Sch. 7 para. 4 Words in Sch. 7 para. 10(2) inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 73(a)(b); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) 1975 c. 21. Words substituted by Finance Act 1985 (c.54, SIF 40:2), s. 23, Sch. 7 para. 5(1)(a) Words inserted by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 23, Sch. 7 para. 5(1)(b) Words substituted by Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984 (c. 60, SIF 95), s. 119(1), Sch. 6 para. 41(c) Words substituted by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 23, Sch. 7 para. 5(1)(c) Words repealed by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), ss. 23, 98, Sch. 7 para. 5(1)(d), Sch. 27 Pt. IV Sch. 7 para. 10(4)-(6) added by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 23, Sch. 7 para. 5(2) Sch. 7 para. 10A-10C inserted by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 23, Sch. 7 para. 6 1975 c. 21 (39:139:1) Sch. 7 para. 11(1)(ba) inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para.74; S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Sch. 7 para. 12 repealed (E.W.S.) by Insolvency Act 1985 (c. 65, SIF 66), s. 235, Sch. 9 para. 11(2), Sch. 10 Pt. IV, and (S.) by Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1985 (c. 66, SIF 66), s. 75(2), Sch. 8 1914 c. 59. 1913 c. 20. Word “or" at the end of sub-paragraph (b) and sub-paragraph (c) repealed by Companies Consolidation (Consequential Provisions) Act 1985 (c. 9, SIF 27), s. 29, Sch. 1 Sch. 7 para. 4A inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para.67; S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Words inserted by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 30, Sch. 8 para. 2(1) Words substituted by Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 (c. 41, SIF 37), s. 71(2), Sch. 10 para. 52(1) Sch. 8 para. 2(3) inserted (with saving) by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 30, Sch. 8 para. 2(2) “(a)" inserted (with saving) by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 30, Sch. 8 para. 3(1) “or" and para. 3(1)(b) added (with saving) by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 30, Sch. 8 para. 3(1) Sch. 8 para. 3(1A) inserted (with saving) by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 30, Sch. 8 para. 3(2) Words inserted (with saving) by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 30, Sch. 8 para. 3(3) Words added (with saving) by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 30, Sch. 8 para. 3(4) Words substituted (with saving) by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 30, Sch. 8 para. 3(5) Words substituted (with saving) by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 30, Sch. 8 para. 3(6) Words substituted (with saving) by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 30, Sch. 8 para. 4(a) Words repealed (with saving) by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 30, Sch. 8 para. 4(b), Sch. 27 Pt. IV Note 2 Words substituted (with saving) by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 30, Sch. 8 para. 4(c) Words inserted (with saving) by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 30, Sch. 8 para. 5(1) Word repealed (with saving) by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 30, Sch. 8 para. 5(1), Sch. 27 Pt. IV Note 2 Sch. 8 para. 7(3A)-(3E) inserted (with saving) after sub-paragraph (3) by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 30, Sch. 8 para. 5(2) Words substituted by Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 (c. 41, SIF 37), s. 71(2), Sch. 10 para. 52(2) Words substituted (with saving) by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 30, Sch. 8 para. 5(3) Words substituted (with saving) by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 30, Sch. 8 para. 5(4) Sch. 8 para. 9 amended (transfer of functions) by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 27(3) and by Finance Act 1986 (c. 41, SIF 40:2), s. 14(7) Sch. 8 para. 9 extended (1.7.1994) by 1994 c. 9, s. 7(5) (with s. 19(3)); S.I. 1994/1690, art. 2 Words inserted by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 27(2)(a) Words repealed by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 27(2)(b) Sch. 8 para. 9(dd) inserted by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 27(2)(c) Words added by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 27(2)(d) Sch. 8 para. 10 added by Finance Act 1985 (c. 54, SIF 40:2), s. 28 1968 c. 2. 1971 c. 10. 1972 c. 41. 1979 c. 58. 1975 c. 45. 1963 c. 9. Word in Sch. 10 para. 6 repealed by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 82, Sch. 18 Pt. V (by the note at the end of Pt. V of Sch. 18 it is provided that the repeals in Pt. V come into force in accordance with s. 14(3) of that 1992 Act); S.I. 1992/1867, art. 3, Sch. Pt. I; S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt. II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3, Sch. (with art. 4) Words in Sch. 10 para. 6 substituted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para.75; S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) 1972 c. 70. 1974 c. 30. 1977 c. 36. 1982 c. 39. Sch. 1A inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para.59; S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4). Sch. 1A inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para.59; S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Sch. 1A inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para.59; S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Sch. 1B inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para.59; S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4). Sch. 1B inserted (1.12.1992) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para.59; S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Sch. 1B inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para.59; S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Sch. 1B inserted (1.1.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 59; S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3, Sch. (with art. 4) Words in Sch. 1B para. 1(1)(2) substituted (1.1.1994) by S.I. 1993/2953, art. 3 Words in Sch. 1B para. 2(1)(a)(b)(2) substituted (1.1.1994) by S.I. 1993/2953, art.3 Sch. 4A inserted (1.12.1992 to extent mentioned in S.I. 1992/2979 art. 4 and 1.1.1993 insofar as not then already in force) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 62; S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt. II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3, Sch. (with art. 4) . Words in Sch. 4A para. 2(1) repealed (27.7.1993) by 1993 c. 34, ss. 50(3), 213, Sch. 23 Pt. II(5) Sch. 4A inserted (1.12.1992 to extent mentioned in S.I. 1992/2979 art. 4 and 1.1.1993 insofar as not then already in force) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para.62; S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4). Sch. 4A inserted (1.12.1992 to extent mentioned in S.I. 1992/2979 art. 4 and 1.1.1993 insofar as not then already in force) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch.3 Pt. I para. 62; S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4) Sch. 4A inserted (1.12.1992 to extent mentioned in S.I. 1992/2979 art. 4 and 1.1.1993 insofar as not then already in force) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 14(2), Sch. 3 Pt. I para.62; S.I. 1992/2979, art. 4, Sch. Pt.II (with art. 5); S.I. 1992/3261, art. 3,Sch. (with art. 4)